assembly_n will_v not_o drop_v one_o word_n of_o any_o indignity_n show_v to_o any_o of_o their_o sacred_a image_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o by_o their_o wrath_n against_o their_o house_n good_n and_o cattle_n such_o thing_n be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o image_n into_o their_o worship_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o theodoret._n haeret_fw-la sub_fw-la lib._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o simon_n magus_n give_v his_o own_o image_n and_o that_o of_o selene_n to_o be_v worshistp_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n use_v image_n and_o invocation_n and_o cap._n 24._o that_o the_o gnostic_n have_v image_n both_o paint_a one_o and_o carve_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v original_o by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o this_o they_o adore_v and_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n also_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o haer._n 27._o carpocrates_n procure_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v make_v and_o adore_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o other_o now_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reprove_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o abomination_n in_o the_o heretic_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n usage_n that_o may_v give_v countenance_n thereunto_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v distinguish_v between_o that_o abuse_n of_o image_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o use_v which_o be_v retain_v and_o approve_v among_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a as_o unto_o any_o such_o matter_n content_v themselves_o to_o report_n and_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 3._o they_o positive_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o image_n or_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o they_o for_o profess_v a_o imageless_a religion_n clemen_n alexand._n strom_n lib._n 6._o plain_o and_o open_o confess_v and_o testify_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o adhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la gent._n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v as_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la from_o whence_o if_o we_o shall_v transcribe_v what_o be_v argumentative_a against_o image_n worship_n very_o little_o will_v be_v remain_v but_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n origen_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o direct_o handle_v this_o matter_n celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o persian_n scythian_n numidans_n and_o seres_n all_o which_o impious_a nation_n hate_v all_o image_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o origen_n return_v answer_n grant_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o sacred_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n mention_v by_o celsus_n but_o withal_o add_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o those_o and_o these_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o their_o abstinence_n from_o image_n worship_n be_v on_o various_a account_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v wherefore_o those_o nation_n receive_v they_o not_o he_o add_v that_o christian_n and_o jew_n abstain_v from_o all_o sacred_a use_n of_o image_n because_o of_o god_n command_n thou_o shall_v fear_v as_o he_o read_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n express_o command_v in_o the_o nicene_n conventicle_n we_o do_v not_o give_v any_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o image_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o with_o very_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_o condemn_v all_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o open_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n arnobius_n or_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o same_o cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o do_v no_o more_o worship_n cross_v then_o desire_v they_o and_o grant_v that_o christian_n have_v nulla_fw-la note_n simulachra_fw-la because_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v to_o or_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o they_o worship_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elibertine_n council_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o lactantius_n in_o his_o institut_n ad_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o by_o a_o happy_a anticipation_n answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o you_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o image_n worship_n and_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o image_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n show_v how_o perverse_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o live_a image_n of_o god_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v full_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consult_v antiquity_n that_o the_o image_n use_v and_o worship_n which_o be_v become_v the_o tessera_fw-la of_o your_o church_n communion_n by_o your_o espouse_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o nycene_n synod_n be_v in_o part_n utter_o unknown_a unto_o and_o in_o part_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o have_v plain_o by_o your_o tridentine_a decree_n and_o nicene_n anathematism_n cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o particular_a assembly_n that_o worship_v he_o in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o your_o nicene_n convention_n how_o do_v they_o succeed_v afterward_o do_v image_n worship_v present_o prevail_v upon_o their_o determination_n or_o be_v that_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o convention_n nothing_o less_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o rumour_n of_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n in_o christian_a religion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assembly_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a province_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n wherein_o the_o superstition_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n be_v lay_v open_a their_o argument_n confute_v their_o determination_n reject_v and_o image_n worship_v absolute_o condemn_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a know_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v if_o you_o intend_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v your_o figure_n and_o image_n you_o must_v take_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n therein_o confirm_v and_o prove_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o tertullian_n arnobius_n origen_n lactantius_n the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n innumerable_a by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o if_o you_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v your_o work_n be_v not_o one_o quarter_n at_o a_o end_n you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o business_n until_o you_o have_v confute_v or_o burn_v the_o
ancient_a church-fathers_n and_o council_n impose_v rite_n unnecessary_a persecution_n for_o conscience_n papal_a supremacy_n the_o branch_n of_o it_o papal_z personal_a infallibility_n religious_a veneration_n of_o image_n p._n 48_o chap._n 5._o the_o principle_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la re-examined_a thing_n not_o at_o quiet_a in_o religion_n before_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n departure_n from_o rome_n no_o cause_n of_o division_n returnal_a unto_o rome_n no_o mean_n of_o union_n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n scripture_n sufficient_a to_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n instance_n against_o it_o examine_v remove_v principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n in_o reference_n unto_o moderation_n compare_v and_o discuss_v p._n 99_o chap._n 7._o unity_n of_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o settle_v man_n in_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n propose_v and_o confâ—rmed_v p._n 121_o chap._n 8._o principle_n of_o papist_n whereon_o they_o proceed_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o setlement_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n examine_v p._n 161_o chap._n 9_o proposal_n from_o protestant_a principle_n tend_v unto_o moderation_n and_o unity_n p._n 204_o chap._n 10._o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n the_o remain_a principle_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la consider_v p._n 301_o chap._n 11._o judicious_a reader_n schoolman_n the_o forger_n of_o popery_n 〈…〉_z discourse_n in_o fiat_n lux._fw-la p._n 308_o chap._n 12._o false_a supposition_n cause_v false_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n whence_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n p._n 315_o chap._n 13._o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n p._n 351_o chap._n 14._o of_o reason_n jew_n objection_n against_o christ._n p._n 362_o chap._n 15._o plea_n of_o prelate_n protestant_n christ_n the_o only_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 370_o chap._n 16._o the_o power_n assign_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unto_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a their_o several_a principle_n discuss_v and_o compare_v p._n 398_o chap._n 17._o scripture_n story_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o declension_n of_o religion_n vindicate_v papal_z artifices_fw-la for_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n advantage_n make_v by_o they_o on_o the_o western_a empire_n p._n 423_o chap._n 18._o reformation_n of_o religion_n papal_a contradiction_n ejice_fw-la ancillam_fw-la p._n 447_o chap._n 19_o of_o preach_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o transubstantiation_n service_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 452_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n p._n 47â—_n chap._n 21._o image_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oâ—_n the_o second_o nicene_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o adoâ—ration_n of_o image_n dctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v of_o the_o while_n vain_a foundation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o image_n worship_n examine_v and_o reprove_v p._n 477_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o latin_a service_n p._n 526_o chap._n 23._o communion_n p._n 558._o chap._n 24._o hero_n of_o the_o ass_n head_n who_o worship_n be_v object_v to_o jew_n and_o christian_n p._n 559_o errata_fw-la page_n 2._o l._n 13._o r._n caeterarum_fw-la p._n 3._o l._n 23._o r._n advantage_n p._n 4._o l._n 1._o r._n ultio_fw-la l._n 2._o r._n vocens_fw-la p._n 5._o l._n 16._o r._n up_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 11._o l._n 1._o r_o crescens_n p._n 12._o l._n 16._o r._n you_o have_v neither_o p._n 15._o l._n 1._o r._n pleadable_a p._n 16._o l._n 11._o r._n tv_o l._n 29_o r._n parcas_fw-la p._n 67._o l._n 22._o r._n that_o p._n 69_o l._n 5._o r._n what_o p._n 71._o l._n 26._o r._n revenge_v p._n 75._o l._n 15._o r._n tumble_v p._n 76._o l._n 22._o r._n lybya_n p_o 77._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 82_o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 84._o l._n 1._o r._n pseudopigraphall_a p._n 85._o l._n 30_o r._n tharasius_n p._n 87._o l._n 12._o r._n demetriad_n l._n 31_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 91_o l._n â—_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 105_o l._n 32._o r._n from_o p._n 106._o l._n 27._o l._n feat_n l_o 34._o after_o that_o add_v they_o p._n 117_o l._n 33._o r._n indispeasible_a p._n â—19_n l._n 9_o r._n bogomilus_n p._n 127._o l._n 5._o r._n infallible_o p._n 132._o l._n 14._o r._n the_o p._n 139._o l_o 28._o r._n produce_v p._n 144_o l._n 6._o r._n gencri_fw-la l._n 32._o r._n utique_fw-la p._n 145._o l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 8._o deal_n it_o p._n 335._o l_o 7._o r._n retritius_fw-la p._n 337_o l_o 4._o r._n suprstitious_a p._n 343._o l._n 14._o r._n ipse_fw-la p._n 353._o l._n 1._o r._n quoi_fw-fr p._n 355._o l._n 8._o r._n your_o church_n p_o 357._o l._n 31._o r._n homines_fw-la p._n 359._o l._n 3_o r._n brentius_n p._n 375._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 383._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o church_n l._n 14._o r._n affect_v it_o p._n 389._o l._n 29._o r._n preside_v p._n 393._o l._n 14._o r._n to_o p._n 396._o l._n 12._o r._n preside_v p._n 410._o l._n 24._o r._n whereas_o p._n 417._o l._n 32._o r._n panoruitanus_n p._n 419._o l._n 16._o r._n with_o p._n 420._o l._n 7_o r._n he_n l._n 8._o r._n the_o p_o 439._o l._n 8._o r._n with_o p._n 441._o l._n 22._o r._n nor_o p_o 455._o l._n 16._o add_v part_n corr_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o copy_n be_v mistake_v the_o church_n be_v print_v instead_o of_o our_o church_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o mistake_n and_o do_v the_o author_n right_o therein_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o animadversion_n on_o fiat_n lux._n chap._n i._n sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o epistle_n and_o therein_o your_o excuse_n for_o your_o long_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o admit_v of_o and_o can_v have_v be_v content_v it_o have_v be_v long_o so_o that_o you_o have_v be_v advantage_v thereby_o to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o find_v you_o have_v now_o do_v sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v benè_fw-la thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o do_v soon_o enough_o when_o they_o be_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disappointment_n to_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fruitless_a flourish_n of_o word_n where_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o a_o important_a cause_n be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o justification_n of_o any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n amiss_o to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o speedy_o if_o he_o be_v no_o way_n necessitate_v so_o to_o do_v you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o cause_n unto_o who_o tolerable_a defence_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la zephyris_n &_o hirundine_fw-la multa_fw-la though_o you_o can_v pretend_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o which_o will_v not_o by_o many_o be_v esteem_v more_o than_o it_o deserve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o pain_n take_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o error_n be_v undoubted_o misspend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o great_a apostle_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o rule_n have_v you_o observe_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o whole_a time_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o business_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o not_o see_v the_o animadversion_n on_o your_o bock_n before_o february_n as_o i_o find_v you_o observant_a of_o truth_n in_o your_o progress_n or_o fail_v therein_o so_o shall_v i_o judge_v of_o your_o veracity_n in_o this_o unlikely_a story_n for_o every_o man_n give_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o himself_o and_o though_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o a_o man_n can_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o truss_v up_o such_o a_o fardel_n of_o trifle_n and_o quibble_n as_o your_o epistle_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o eight_o month_n space_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o animadversion_n make_v public_a before_o february_n set_v eye_n on_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o especial_a concernment_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o of_o your_o party_n to_o dial_n friendly_a with_o you_o nolim_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la te_fw-la socordem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o use_v more_o diligence_n in_o your_o other_o affair_n
sunt_fw-la nam_fw-la intantum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o catholicos_fw-la judicant_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la titulo_fw-la haereticae_fw-la praevitatis_fw-la infament_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la illi_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la illis_fw-la they_o be_v heretic_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v heretic_n unto_o we_o but_o not_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o so_o far_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n so_o then_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o they_o especilly_n be_v your_o whole_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillianus_n record_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o only_a instance_n the_o bellarmine_n can_v fix_v upon_o in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o put_n of_o any_o man_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o other_o who_o he_o mention_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n ithacius_n with_o some_o other_o bishop_n his_o associate_n procure_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n to_o put_v priscillianus_n a_o gnosticke_n with_o some_o other_o to_o death_n and_o to_o banish_v some_o of_o their_o follower_n what_o say_v the_o historian_n thereon_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o homines_fw-la luce_fw-fr indignissimi_fw-la pessimo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la necati_fw-la aut_fw-la exili_fw-la be_v mulctati_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o unworthy_a wretch_n either_o slay_v or_o punish_v by_o banishment_n by_o a_o very_a evil_a precedent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o zeal_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la say_v he_o none_o represse_v haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la confirmata_fw-la &_o latius_fw-la propagata_fw-la the_o heresis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repress_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o propagate_v and_o what_o ensue_v hereupon_o in_o the_o church_n its_o self_n inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la bellum_fw-la exarsit_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la quindecim_fw-la annos_fw-la foedis_fw-la dissensionibus_fw-la agitatum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sopiri_fw-la poterat_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la maximè_fw-la discordiis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la turbari_fw-la &_o â—isceri_fw-la omne_fw-la cernerentur_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la odio_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la metu_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la inuidia_fw-la factione_n auâ—aritâ—a_o arrogantia_fw-la somno_fw-la desidia_fw-la essent_fw-la depravata_fw-la postremo_fw-la plures_fw-la adver_fw-la sum_fw-la paucos_fw-la bâ—nè_fw-la consulentes_fw-la insanis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la certabant_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la with_o which_o word_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n among_o we_o a_o last_a war_n of_o discord_n be_v kindle_v which_o after_o it_o have_v now_o for_o fifteen_o year_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o shameful_a contention_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allay_v and_o now_o especial_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deprave_v by_o they_o through_o hatred_n favour_n fear_v inconstancy_n envy_n faction_n covetousuess_n pride_n sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n the_o most_o with_o mad_a counsel_n and_o pertinacious_a endeavour_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o sew_v that_o be_v better_o advise_v among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o honest_a man_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n thus_o that_o historian_n complain_v of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o proceed_n but_o good_a man_n lest_o not_o the_o matter_n so_o martinus_n turonensis_n present_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n or_o banishment_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v so_o do_v ambrose_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v epist._n 27._o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sober_a godly_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n at_o length_n both_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o work_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v though_o one_o of_o they_o have_v before_o for_o very_a shame_n forgo_v his_o bishopric_n see_v prosp._n chron._n 389._o and_o i_o sidore_v de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la so_o that_o here_o also_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n which_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o be_v public_o eondemn_v and_o write_v against_o 1300_o year_n ago_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v antè_fw-la diem_fw-la clauso_fw-la componet_fw-la vesper_n olympo_fw-la then_o i_o can_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o i_o have_v add_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o former_a as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o great_a pillar_n on_o which_o the_o totter_a fabric_n of_o your_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o see_v how_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v both_o public_o condemn_v 3._o your_o papal_a ecumenical_a supremacy_n have_v two_o main_a branch_n 1._o your_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o church_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n 2._o his_o power_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o potentate_n in_o reference_n unto_o religion_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o first_o your_o church_n stumble_v into_o by_o many_o degree_n from_o the_o day_n of_o victor_n who_o make_v the_o first_o notable_a halt_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o latter_a you_o stumble_v into_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o fall_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v declare_v write_v against_o oppose_v condemn_v by_o church_n counsel_n father_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n some_o few_o evidence_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n i_o shall_v direct_v you_o unto_o it_o be_v write_v against_o and_o condemn_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n a_o 258._o upon_o a_o attempt_n make_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n look_v in_o some_o small_a degree_n towards_o that_o usurp_a supremacy_n which_o afterward_o be_v attain_v unto_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v there_o see_v he_o rebuke_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n condemn_v the_o same_o cyprian_a have_v do_v no_o less_o before_o in_o reference_n unto_o some_o act_n of_o cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o stephen_n epist._n ad_fw-la cornel._n though_o the_o pretension_n of_o cornelius_n and_o stephen_n be_v modest_a in_o comparison_n of_o your_o present_a vast_a claim_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o assign_v bound_n unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o several_a of_o they_o equal_a authority_n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o adjoin_a church_n likewise_o about_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n that_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v your_o great_a pope_n who_o you_o so_o frequent_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o christendom_n be_v here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o bound_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o claim_v by_o custom_n as_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v some_o power_n assign_v ascribe_v or_o grant_v unto_o it_o above_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybâ—a_n and_o pentapolis_n for_o a_o warranty_n whereof_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o private_a thought_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o disorder_n by_o your_o example_n which_o you_o be_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o seldom_o want_v to_o give_v plenty_n of_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n council_n antioch_n can._n 13_o and_o 15._o a_o 341._o council_n constantinop_n can_v 2._o a_o 381._o but_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n open_o condemn_v and_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o your_o at_o present_a claim_v supremacy_n three_o counsel_n together_o in_o africa_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n warn_v your_o church_n of_o her_o fall_n into_o this_o heresy_n and_o oppose_v her_o attempt_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o at_o carthage_n a_o 407._o which_o
the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n accuse_v john_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o abominable_a heresy_n sess._n 11._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n condemn_v eugenius_n as_o one_o à _fw-la fide_fw-la devium_fw-la &_o pertinacem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la sess._n 34._o a_o erroneous_a person_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v over_o manifest_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o person_n erroneous_a and_o therein_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o in_o fallibility_n i_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o tire_v your_o patience_n yet_o upon_o your_o reiterated_a desire_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o brief_o because_o i_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o again_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n 5._o your_o church_n be_v fall_v by_o idolatry_n as_o otherwise_o so_o in_o that_o religious_a veneration_n of_o image_n which_o she_o use_v whereunto_o you_o have_v add_v heresy_n in_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o your_o tridentine_a determination_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v you_o will_v fain_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n about_o it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silken_a word_n as_o you_o do_v the_o post_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o with_o gold_n when_o as_o the_o prophetspeak_v of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o that_o work_n you_o lavish_a it_o out_o of_o the_o bag_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n your_o first_o council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o you_o neither_o for_o it_o condemn_v honorius_n call_v thâ—rnsius_n the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o he_o expound_v in_o it_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n your_o last_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n your_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n your_o great_a champion_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o with_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o usage_n of_o your_o church_n in_o all_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n or_o rather_o misbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n hence_o azorius_fw-la institut_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o constans_n est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la imaginem_fw-la èodem_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n wherewith_o that_o be_v worship_v who_o image_n it_o be_v the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n anathematize_v every_o one_o who_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n act._n 7._o thomas_n contend_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o he_o and_o you_o suppose_v to_o express_v religious_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n and_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o decree_n about_o this_o matter_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o lestricall_a convention_n at_o nice_a who_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v never_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o its_o self_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a flourish_a word_n of_o you_o a_o unknown_a person_n shall_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o your_o persuasion_n herein_o and_o express_v in_o practice_n under_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n do_v you_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a for_o you_o cornieum_fw-la oculos_fw-la configere_fw-la as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o a_o attorney_n one_o cn_fw-la flavius_n think_v to_o do_v in_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o great_a lawyer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o orat._n pro_fw-la muraena_fw-la we_o can_v yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a oracle_n as_o to_o believe_v you_o before_o all_o the_o sage_n before_o mention_v to_o who_o hundred_o may_v be_v add_v and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v judge_v and_o condemn_v or_o no_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o christianity_n just_o in_o martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n utter_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o all_o image_n at_o least_o in_o sacris_fw-la the_o council_n hold_v at_o elibâ—ris_n in_o spain_n twâ—ve_v or_o thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o famous_a assembly_n at_o nice_a positive_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n can._n 36._o plaquit_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—re_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o council_n resolve_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v on_o wall_n cyprian_n condemn_v it_o epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n and_o so_o general_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o pitiful_a endeavour_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o from_o they_o epiphanius_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o himself_o break_v a_o image_n that_o he_o find_v hang_v in_o a_o church_n epist_n ad_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n austin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n see_v lib._n the_o moriâ—_n eccles._n cathol_n cap._n 34._o your_o adoration_n of_o they_o iâ—_n express_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serinus_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 111_o and_o lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n a_o 775._o and_o one_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o last_o day_n undertake_v its_o defence_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o until_o of_o late_a they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v he_o this_o be_v damascenus_n concern_v who_o they_o use_v those_o expression_n repeat_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o mansour_n of_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o in_o judgement_n consent_v with_o saracen_n anathema_n to_o mansour_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o writer_n of_o falsehood_n anathema_n to_o mansour_n contumelious_a against_o christ_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n anathema_n to_o mansour_n a_o teacher_n of_o impiety_n and_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n anathema_n synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o for_o that_o it_o be_v johannes_n damascenus_n that_o they_o intend_v the_o nicene_n father_n sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n follow_v read_v by_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n and_o this_o reward_n do_v he_o meet_v withal_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o assert_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o opinion_n on_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vasquez_n among_o yourselves_o moreover_o the_o western_a church_n in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankfurt_n in_o germany_n utter_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n determination_n which_o in_o your_o tridentins_n convention_n you_o approve_v and_o ratify_v an._n 794._o it_o be_v also_o condemn_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o full_o confute_v by_o albinus_n hoveden_n annal._n a_o 791._o never_o be_v any_o heresy_n more_o public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v than_o this_o whereby_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o its_o pristine_a purity_n but_o hereof_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o proc_v unto_o all_o the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o public_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o better_a and_o founder_v part_n of_o professor_n but_o the_o instance_n insist_v on_o may_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o offer_v unto_o the_o remain_a principle_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o animate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o your_o fiat_n lux._n chap._n v._n other_o principle_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la re-examined_a thing_n not_o at_o quiet_a in_o religion_n before_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n diparture_n from_o rome_n no_o cause_n of_o devision_n returnal_a unto_o rome_n no_o mean_n of_o union_n you_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o assertion_n
against_o protestant_n for_o dishonour_v she_o and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o in_o your_o epistle_n in_o its_o vindication_n be_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o miscarriage_n my_o whole_a book_n you_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o calumny_n a_o bundle_n of_o slander_n a_o mere_a quiver_n of_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o desolation_n i_o be_o not_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v arrow_n in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o your_o abomination_n but_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o calumny_n or_o slander_n in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v so_o i_o here_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v real_o and_o high_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v false_o impose_v upon_o another_o free_a yourself_o by_o some_o one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v your_o reputation_n will_v follow_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o find_v they_o again_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v this_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o your_o nothing_o against_o it_o protestant_n yield_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o or_o direct_v they_o unto_o or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v she_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o they_o horrible_o dishonour_v god_n and_o she_o chap._n 21._o image_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v of_o the_o whole_a vain_a foundation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o image_n worship_n examine_v and_o disprove_v your_o next_o procedure_n be_v to_o your_o discourse_n of_o figure_n or_o image_n and_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o will_v come_v up_o close_o unto_o i_o you_o mean_v in_o reply_v unto_o what_o i_o deliver_v about_o it_o but_o sir_n i_o think_v this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o your_o design_n you_o profess_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o declaration_n of_o yourself_o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n in_o my_o discourse_n that_o you_o find_v yourself_o press_v with_o and_o too_o difficult_a a_o task_n for_o you_o to_o deal_v withal_o why_o do_v you_o now_o begin_v to_o forget_v yourself_o and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o pretence_n you_o have_v hitherto_o shadow_v yourself_o under_o and_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o from_o tergiversation_n sure_o you_o think_v you_o be_v upon_o this_o head_n able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o you_o despair_v of_o do_v upon_o other_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v argue_v and_o dispute_v which_o before_o the_o design_n of_o your_o fiat_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v you_o speak_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n but_o what_o you_o think_v be_v at_o present_a for_o your_o turn_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o consistency_n with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o you_o have_v deliver_v you_o make_v it_o not_o much_o your_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v but_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o harness_n yourself_o and_o to_o come_v up_o as_o you_o speak_v close_o to_o i_o in_o this_o business_n or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v before_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o for_o you_o to_o have_v persist_v in_o your_o former_a avoidance_n as_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o a_o close_a dispute_n and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a real_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o hide_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o instead_o of_o defend_v they_o and_o except_o against_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o animadversion_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o whole_a which_o you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v unto_o i_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o vindicate_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o exception_n and_o under_o both_o head_n declare_v the_o abomination_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o your_o doctrine_n about_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o council_n the_o explication_n of_o your_o most_o famous_a doctor_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o people_n and_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o you_o to_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o you_o will_v thereby_o learn_v or_o may_v at_o lest_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o that_o which_o your_o mother_n and_o her_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v naked_a to_o all_o the_o world_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o of_o its_o other_o affair_n and_o indeed_o see_v it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o become_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v keep_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o tumble_v headlong_o into_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n many_o difficulty_n it_o have_v to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o total_o to_o be_v desert_v lest_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o its_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o its_o nakedness_n lay_v open_a the_o general_a complaint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o image_n worship_n as_o horrible_a idolatry_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v practise_v amongh_v the_o heathen_a do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v it_o it_o have_v also_o the_o various_a and_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n and_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o image_n all_o which_o have_v great_a follower_n ready_a to_o dispute_v endless_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a conceit_n amid_o these_o rock_n and_o opposition_n the_o father_n find_v no_o way_n to_o sail_v safe_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o general_n and_o ambiguous_a word_n a_o course_n which_o in_o the_o like_a difficulty_n have_v frequent_o before_o stand_v they_o in_o good_a stead_n wherefore_o they_o so_o express_v themselves_o that_o no_o party_n at_o variance_n among_o they_o may_v think_v their_o opinion_n condemn_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v countenance_v and_o yet_o no_o particular_a assert_v that_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o than_o they_o speak_v imagine_v porro_fw-la christi_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la praeertim_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la eisque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiendam_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la honos_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n exhibetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_n quae_fw-la illae_fw-la representant_fw-la with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o decree_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o anywhere_o reject_v the_o use_n make_v or_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o in_o their_o follow_a word_n they_o do_v plain_o allow_v of_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o deity_n quod_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historias_fw-la &_o narrationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la exprimi_fw-la &_o figurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspâ—i_fw-la vel_fw-la coloribus_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o bigâ—ous_a as_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o they_o however_o that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o paint_v or_o figure_v
in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o take_v off_o from_o your_o keenness_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o be_v a_o fanatic_a truth_n may_v get_v hatred_n i_o see_v it_o have_v do_v so_o but_o it_o will_v make_v no_o man_n hateful_a without_o look_v back_o then_o to_o your_o fiat_n lux_fw-la i_o shall_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o you_o have_v certain_o fail_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n in_o write_v about_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v and_o therefore_o discourse_v concern_v they_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n about_o colour_n and_o as_o i_o fear_v great_o also_o on_o the_o other_o for_o i_o can_v suppose_v you_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o your_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o than_o by_o you_o represent_v nay_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v you_o at_o express_a contradiction_n which_o pretend_v what_o you_o please_v i_o know_v you_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v instance_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v be_v mind_v of_o in_o our_o progress_n now_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o discourse_v of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v logic_n and_o law_n that_o for_o so_o do_v i_o must_v be_v conclude_v a_o fanatic_a four_o you_o add_v your_o pert_a assertion_n so_o oft_o occur_v in_o your_o book_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n truth_n nor_o honesty_n in_o my_o word_n be_v but_o the_o overflowing_n of_o that_o former_a intemperate_a zeal_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o insist_v on_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o that_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o fraud_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n when_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o find_v you_o most_o clear_a from_o any_o such_o blemish_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o any_o of_o those_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o i_o that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o use_v thus_o altogether_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o neither_o shall_v i_o make_v any_o enquiry_n after_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o only_o to_o produce_v the_o instance_n whereunto_o any_o of_o the_o censure_n intimate_v be_v annex_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v evident_o and_o plain_o that_o to_o be_v want_v in_o your_o discourse_n which_o be_v charge_v so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v you_o but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v by_o i_o express_v than_o your_o word_n as_o use_v to_o your_o purpose_n do_v just_o deserve_v pray_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o my_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v in_o lucian_n i_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o if_o you_o can_v give_v any_o one_o instance_n where_o i_o have_v charge_v you_o with_o any_o failure_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n other_o thought_n concern_v what_o you_o say_v i_o will_v give_v up_o my_o whole_a interest_n in_o this_o cause_n unto_o you_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n you_o have_v manifest_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o other_o man_n who_o reckon_v upon_o their_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v so_o that_o you_o have_v but_o little_o advance_v your_o charge_n by_o these_o undue_a insinuation_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o better_a success_n in_o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o insist_v upon_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n destitute_a of_o truth_n will_v give_v more_o countenance_n unto_o your_o reflection_n than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a menace_n that_o if_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v again_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o find_v more_o feel_v more_o more_o to_o your_o smart_n more_o than_o you_o imagine_v more_o than_o you_o will_v which_o relish_v much_o of_o that_o insult_a humour_n which_o the_o land_n groan_v under_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n read_v this_o representation_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sore_o threaten_v with_o some_o personal_a inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o befall_v you_o do_v you_o not_o surcease_v from_o writing_n or_o that_o i_o will_v obtain_v some_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o you_o to_o your_o prejudice_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mischief_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o former_a day_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o such_o case_n to_o take_v up_o at_o bare_a threat_n and_o menace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o man_n that_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o animadversion_n and_o his_o condition_n must_v needs_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o threaten_v any_o with_o that_o which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v as_o the_o person_n threaten_v can_v possible_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a for_o design_v that_o evil_a unto_o any_o individual_a person_n which_o he_o abhor_v in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o pretend_a menace_n what_o if_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v only_a part_n of_o a_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v abstain_v from_o insist_v on_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o diversion_n of_o your_o charge_n or_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o recount_v the_o more_o notorious_a fail_n of_o the_o guide_n head_n and_o leader_n of_o your_o church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o any_o of_o those_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v your_o own_o figment_n wherever_o they_o occur_v what_o conclusion_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n make_v from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o intimate_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o use_n of_o moderation_n in_o these_o our_o contest_v and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n personal_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o fruitless_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v by_o this_o your_o new_a kind_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o moderation_n i_o prefix_v not_o my_o name_n to_o the_o animadversion_n which_o you_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o any_o evil_a intention_n or_o design_n this_o be_v my_o threaten_n you_o to_o which_o now_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o these_o paper_n what_o catullus_n do_v of_o his_o verse_n on_o rufus_n verum_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la feceres_fw-la nam_fw-la te_fw-la omne_fw-la secla_fw-la noscent_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sis_fw-la fama_fw-la loquor_fw-la anus_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v do_v no_o less_o of_o your_o disingenuity_n and_o manifold_a falsehood_n in_o your_o vain_a attempt_n to_o relieve_v your_o die_a cause_n by_o cast_v odium_fw-la upon_o he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v like_o the_o bonassus_n that_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o of_o hist._n animal_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 24._o which_o being_n as_o big_a as_o a_o bull_n but_o have_v horn_n turn_v inward_a and_o unuseful_a for_o fight_v when_o he_o be_v pursue_v cast_v out_o his_o excrement_n to_o defile_v his_o pursuer_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o end_n in_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v have_v mistake_v for_o reason_n that_o you_o aim_n at_o it_o be_v all_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a i_o be_o to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o why_o so_o i_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o 29_o article_n and_o other_o approve_a public_a write_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n thereof_o i_o avow_v her_o rejection_n of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n and_o real_a error_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o justifiable_a the_o same_o be_v my_o judgement_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o
observe_v reprove_v condemn_v and_o write_v against_o only_o unto_o what_o shall_v be_v discourse_v unto_o this_o pnrpose_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o premise_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o what_o be_v by_o any_o previous_o condemn_v before_o the_o embrace_v and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o condemn_v by_o they_o than_o if_o the_o practice_n have_v precede_v their_o condemnation_n though_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o your_o avow_v of_o a_o condemn_a error_n will_v make_v it_o no_o error_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o will_v render_v it_o not_o condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v say_v you_o what_o you_o will_n second_o that_o where_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v embrace_v and_o use_v by_o your_o church_n be_v condemn_v and_o write_v against_o that_o then_o your_o church_n which_o so_o embrace_v and_o use_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o write_v against_o for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n write_v against_o your_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o you_o require_v but_o such_o a_o writing_n and_o condemnation_n as_o you_o complain_v of_o among_o they_o three_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o security_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o you_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a unto_o our_o conscience_n in_o your_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o your_o communion_n that_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o say_v your_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o pristine_a purity_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n whither_o we_o appeal_v for_o the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v such_o evasion_n as_o you_o have_v accustom_v yourself_o unto_o i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v you_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o twice_o call_v for_o 1._o your_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n and_o church_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o your_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o tradition_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o this_o your_o great_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n in_o europe_n be_v contradict_v write_v against_o condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o the_o very_a first_o instance_n that_o ever_o you_o give_v of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v your_o constitution_n observance_n and_o custom_n upon_o all_o other_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o your_o present_a church_n state_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o dom._n 96._o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n precise_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v this_o practice_n escape_v uncontrolled_a he_o be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o great_a irenaeus_n and_o reprove_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o trivial_a cause_n his_o fact_n also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o council_n in_o palestine_n where_o theophilus_n preside_v and_o another_o in_o asia_n call_v together_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o polycrates_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o a_o considerable_a fall_n in_o your_o church_n and_o a_o open_a opposition_n by_o counsel_n and_o father_n make_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o you_o s_o r_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o the_o fact_n of_o victor_n be_v alone_o concern_v in_o this_o censure_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o the_o principle_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o instance_n attempt_v here_o in_o england_n by_o you_o when_o austin_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o the_o british_a church_n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o these_o church_n not_o only_o reject_v your_o custom_n but_o the_o principle_n also_o from_o whence_o the_o attempt_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o do_v proceed_v protest_v that_o they_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o regard_n than_o what_o they_o do_v to_o every_o good_a christian._n council_n anglican_n p._n 188._o 2._o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o force_v man_n by_o carnal_a weapon_n corporal_a penalty_n torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o embracement_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o actual_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o you_o be_v condemn_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n its_o self_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 23._o videte_fw-la say_v he_o ne_z &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la irreligiositatis_fw-la elogium_fw-la concurrat_fw-la adimere_fw-la libertatem_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o interdicere_fw-la optionem_fw-la divinitat_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la mihi_fw-la colere_fw-la quod_fw-la velim_fw-la sed_fw-la cogar_fw-la colere_fw-la quod_fw-la nolim_fw-la with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o twenty_o other_o place_n all_o this_o external_a compulsion_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o profaneness_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexand._n stromat_n 8._o so_o also_o do_v lactantius_n all_o consent_n in_o that_o maxim_n of_o tertullian_n lex_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ultore_fw-la gladio_fw-la the_o law_n of_o christ_n revenge_v not_o its_o self_n with_o a_o punish_a sword_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n epist._n ad_fw-la alexand._n express_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o interpese_v his_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o dissent_v and_o you_o be_v full_o condemn_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n de_fw-fr judae_n distinc_fw-la 45._o praecipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodns_fw-la nemini_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la vim_o infer_v cui_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la miseretur_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la vult_fw-la indurat_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n command_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v by_o force_n be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n fall_v heavy_o on_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o their_o heresy_n by_o force_n prison_n and_o punishment_n whence_o he_o conclude_v of_o their_o sect_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pia_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cultrix_fw-la manifestat_fw-la it_o evidest_o declare_v itself_o hereby_o to_o be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v of_o some_o credit_n with_o you_o namely_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n you_o have_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o your_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n left_a man_n the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n free_a in_o this_o matter_n not_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n temporal_a but_o call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o another_o world_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o joh_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ask_v they_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o which_o be_v the_o question_n of_o one_o reject_v all_o force_n and_o necessity_n epiphanius_n give_v it_o as_o the_o character_n of_o thesemi-arâ—ians_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o persecute_v they_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n not_o confute_v they_o with_o word_n but_o deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v aright_o to_o hatred_n war_n and_o sword_n have_v now_o bring_v destruction_n not_o to_o one_o city_n or_o country_n alone_o but_o to_o many_o neither_o can_v you_o relieve_v yourselves_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o they_o persecute_v you_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n only_o for_o they_o think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o which_o you_o assert_v in_o your_o own_o behalf_n so_o salvian_n inform_v we_o haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scientes_fw-la denique_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la
imagination_n and_o groundless_a presumption_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n what_o a_o perplex_a condition_n must_v you_o needs_o cast_a man_n into_o if_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o your_o persuasion_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n unerring_a guidance_n for_o all_o their_o certainty_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o first_o motive_n you_o propose_v unto_o they_o to_o gain_v their_o assent_n be_v a_o proposition_n so_o far_o destitute_a of_o any_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n or_o innate_a credibility_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o easy_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v 3._o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n promote_v your_o design_n it_o be_v about_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o discourse_v do_v you_o think_v a_o man_n can_v easy_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la from_o the_o imaginary_a principality_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n quid_fw-la pape_n cum_fw-la petro_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o mind_n unto_o your_o company_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v out_o with_o you_o in_o this_o ominous_a stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n what_o will_v you_o next_o lead_v he_o unto_o you_o say_v ii_o that_o s_o t_o peter_n beside_o his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o office_n wherein_o set_v aside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princedom_n before_o mention_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o have_v also_o a_o ecumenical_a episcopal_a power_n invest_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v transmit_v unto_o other_o after_o he_o his_o office_n pure_o apostolical_a you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v you_o despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a and_o perhaps_o himself_o have_v but_o little_a mind_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n by_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o poor_a despise_a persecute_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n monarchy_n rule_n supremacy_n authority_n jurisdiction_n infallibility_n be_v word_n that_o better_a please_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v you_o mount_v this_o notion_n of_o peter_n episcopacy_n whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o fine_a thing_n you_o so_o love_n and_o dote_v upon_o be_v annex_v poor_a labour_a perfect_v peter_n the_o apostle_n may_v die_v and_o be_v forget_v but_o peter_n the_o bishop_n harness_v with_o power_n principality_n sovereignty_n and_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o man_n you_o inquire_v after_o but_o you_o will_v have_v very_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o this_o episcopacy_n of_o peter_n distinct_a from_o his_o apostleship_n be_v a_o meet_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o apostleship_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n properly_z and_o distinct_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n if_o a_o apostle_n not_o such_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o his_o care_n be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o church_n and_o his_o residence_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o a_o proper_a bishop_n how_o can_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v think_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o you_o will_v plead_v he_o afterward_o so_o to_o have_v be_v and_o i_o must_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o that_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o look_v on_o as_o particular_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n be_v a_o person_n with_o who_o i_o will_v have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o one_o spend_v time_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o man_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v midnight_n at_o noon_n day_n i_o know_v the_o apostolical_a office_n do_v include_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n whatever_o as_o the_o less_o be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v formal_o also_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o a_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o ally_v unto_o impossibility_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o quagmire_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o i_o know_v if_o a_o man_n will_v let_v you_o alone_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o structure_n which_o after_o you_o have_v paint_v and_o gild_a you_o may_v prevail_v with_o many_o harbourless_o creature_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o habitation_n therein_o for_o when_o you_o have_v lay_v your_o foundation_n out_o of_o sight_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o all_o your_o building_n be_v on_o a_o rock_n whereas_o indeed_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o rot_a post_n of_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o to_o support_v it_o withal_o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v thus_o a_o prince_n monarch_n apostle_n bishop_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n particular_a officer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o why_o iii_o this_o peter_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n though_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v this_o assertion_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o become_v meet_a to_o enjoy_v a_o place_n among_o those_o fundamental_o that_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o settlement_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a and_o of_o little_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o it_o witness_n mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a you_o have_v for_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o exception_n almost_o without_o number_n may_v be_v put_v in_o against_o your_o testimony_n and_o those_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n now_o although_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v may_v be_v grant_v you_o without_o any_o real_a advantage_n unto_o your_o cause_n or_o the_o enable_v of_o you_o to_o draw_v any_o lawful_a inference_n to_o uphold_v your_o papal_a claim_n by_o yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v on_o what_o sorry_a uncertain_a presumption_n you_o build_v your_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o in_o and_o about_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remind_v you_o of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o i_o profess_v serious_o unto_o you_o make_v it_o not_o only_o questionable_a unto_o i_o whether_o or_o no_o but_o also_o somewhat_o improbable_a that_o ever_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n 1._o though_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o this_o story_n be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o report_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n as_o eusebius_n manifest_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o whether_o dionysius_n corinthius_n or_o papias_n first_o begin_v the_o story_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o both_o of_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o credulous_a 2._o that_o which_o many_o of_o they_o build_v their_o credulity_n upon_o be_v very_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a namely_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v then_o so_o call_v it_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n who_o prophesy_v what_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o after-age_n and_o thereon_o what_o name_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o false_a worship_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n yet_o speak_v of_o or_o know_v among_o the_o disciple_n whence_o
abode_n of_o peter_n there_o never_o once_o mention_n he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n though_o he_o do_v remember_v very_o many_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n 7._o he_o assert_n that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o thence_o which_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o there_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o he_o mention_n as_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o now_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o 8._o the_o story_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v express_o write_v of_o peter_n by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o 38_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n or_o 5_o the_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o this_o he_o continue_v 3_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n about_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n in_o the_o 40_o the_o or_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n gal._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o claudius_n as_o yet_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o judaea_n 14_o year_n after_o that_o be_v either_o after_o his_o first_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v peter_n still_o there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 52_o d_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o laudius_fw-la or_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o date_n of_o the_o 14_o year_n mention_v by_o he_o short_a by_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n and_o reckon_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a then_o this_o go_v up_o of_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o council_n from_o antioch_n about_o the_o 6_o the_o or_o rather_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v then_o yet_o certain_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v about_o the_o 46_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n some_o while_n after_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n have_v take_v a_o long_a progress_n through_o many_o country_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o year_n return_v unto_o antioch_n act._n 18._o 22._o he_o there_o again_o meet_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o peter_n be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o east_n to_o ward_n the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n at_o antioch_n where_o paul_n find_v he_o if_o any_o of_o your_o witness_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o abide_v 7_o year_n beside_o he_o be_v now_o very_o old_a and_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o mortality_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o his_o remove_n from_o antioch_n spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n in_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 9_o lie_n much_o of_o the_o apostle_n work_v in_o palestine_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o trouble_n be_v grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o peter_n have_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o agree_v with_o paul_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o who_o the_o great_a number_n by_o far_o except_v only_a judaea_n its_o self_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o the_o eastern_a nation_n about_o it_o now_o whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o s_o t_o peter_n life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o out-ballance_n the_o testimony_n of_o your_o disagree_a witness_n impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o conclude_v peremptory_o from_o they_o that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n or_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o that_o your_o assertion_n of_o it_o be_v improbable_a and_o build_v upon_o very_o questionable_a ground_n that_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o imagine_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o christian_n or_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o reproach_n unto_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o supportment_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o one_o supposition_n fail_v you_o all_o your_o building_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o moment_n never_o be_v so_o stupendous_a a_o fabric_n raise_v on_o such_o imaginary_a foundation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o suppose_v this_o also_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o what_o will_v thence_o follow_v unto_o your_o advantage_n what_o towards_o the_o settlement_n of_o any_o man_n in_o religion_n or_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o he_o be_v at_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n joppa_n antioch_n babylon_n and_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o consequence_n plead_v from_o thence_o as_o you_o urge_v from_o his_o come_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o you_o add_v 1_o v._o that_o st_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o there_o he_o die_v in_o gather_v up_o your_o principle_n i_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o great_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n so_o that_o you_o can_v except_v against_o the_o method_n of_o our_o proposal_n of_o they_o now_o this_o conclusion_n be_v build_v on_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o episcopal_a office_n distinct_a from_o his_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n 3._o that_o he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a sea_n there_o whereof_o the_o second_o be_v very_o questionable_a the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v absolute_o false_a so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n its_o self_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o notable_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o show_v it_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o church_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o and_o over_o that_o church_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n as_o a_o king_n may_v in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o come_v exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o mayor_n or_o particular_a governor_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v he_o become_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n no_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n become_v local_a bishop_n because_o of_o their_o exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n apostolical_a wherein_o that_o other_o be_v include_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o cui_fw-la bono_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o fictitious_a episcopacy_n all_o the_o privilege_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o the_o assignation_n of_o unto_o peter_n be_v beâ—â—owed_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o believe_a disciple_n of_o christ._n as_o such_o he_o have_v those_o peculiar_a grant_n make_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o according_a to_o s_o t_o austin_n as_o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o profess_v believer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v you_o reckon_v all_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o in_o order_n as_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o privilege_n he_o can_v have_v beside_o as_o a_o bishop_n neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v tell_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v when_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o office_n all_o which_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o concern_v
his_o apostleship_n if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o these_o privilege_n you_o must_v bespeak_v he_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o imaginary_a episcopacy_n which_o limit_n and_o confine_n he_o unto_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v destructive_a of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n in_o answer_v the_o commission_n give_v he_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o way_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v affirm_v that_o peter_n sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o all_o evident_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o imply_v that_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o for_o that_o there_o he_o be_v they_o do_v suppose_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o same_o person_n constant_o affirm_v that_o paul_n also_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n mention_v and_o ruffinus_n prafat_n recog_n clement_n ad_fw-la gâ—udent_fw-la unriddle_v the_o mystery_n linus_n say_v he_o &_o clâ—tus_n fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o â—rbe_n roma_fw-it sed_fw-la superstite_fw-la petro_n videlicet_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la curam_fw-la gererent_fw-la iste_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolatûs_fw-la simpleret_fw-la officium_fw-la linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v yet_o alive_a they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n peter_z attending_z unto_o his_o office_n apostolical_a and_o hereby_o do_v he_o utter_o discard_v the_o present_a new_a plea_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o though_o he_o assert_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o name_v two_o other_o that_o rule_v that_o church_n at_o rome_n joint_o during_o his_o time_n either_o in_o one_o assembly_n or_o in_o two_o the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile-converts_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v thus_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o enter_v as_o you_o say_v upon_o his_o episcopacy_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o his_o charge_n five_o year_n say_v bellarmine_n but_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n salve_v the_o difficulty_n seven_o say_v onuphrius_n at_o once_o and_o abide_v at_o one_o place_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n beside_o be_v spend_v in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o allow_v he_o no_o time_n at_o all_o for_o those_o place_n where_o he_o certain_o be_v eighteen_o say_v cortefius_n strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o his_o especial_a cure_n and_o never_o write_v one_o word_n to_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v two_o epistle_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o in_o any_o special_a manner_n belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n i_o wish_v we_o can_v once_o find_v our_o way_n out_o of_o this_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a disquisition_n after_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o settle_v man_n in_o religion_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o also_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o journey_n end_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o yet_o behind_o the_o curtain_n neither_o can_v he_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n until_o hâ—_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o one_o pretence_n more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v v._o that_o some_o one_o must_v needs_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o episcopacy_n but_o why_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n why_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o because_o you_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n not_o so_o these_o but_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o aver_v who_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o himself_o be_v silent_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o apostle_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o fancy_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v one_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o infallibility_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n by_o shake_a fire_n out_o of_o his_o slieve_v as_o your_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v if_o cardinal_n benno_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v now_o carry_v we_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o attend_v unto_o you_o while_o you_o give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n prudentiall_a advice_n about_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o best_a of_o your_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o your_o fratres_fw-la walenburgici_fw-la add_v that_o never_o any_o man_n ordain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o community_n more_o weak_o than_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v such_o a_o successor_n to_o peter_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o assert_v what_o you_o please_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reject_v what_o you_o so_o assert_v if_o he_o please_v these_o thing_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d tower_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o air_n but_o what_o must_v s_o t_o peter_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o therewithal_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v unto_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n long_o before_o you_o fancy_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o than_o his_o episcopacy_n come_v without_o these_o thing_n so_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v it_o may_v go_v without_o it_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a importance_n in_o that_o systeme_n of_o principle_n which_o you_o tender_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o settlement_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n will_v you_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a how_o you_o may_v give_v some_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o proof_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o yea_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o order_n of_o his_o church_n as_o deliver_v unto_o we_o therein_o dic_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dic_fw-la quintiliane_n colorem_fw-la but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o here_o we_o first_o find_v latentem_fw-la post_fw-la priâ—cipia_fw-la and_o come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o claim_n for_o you_o say_v vi_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o suec_v peter_n in_o his_o episcopacy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whoee_o catholic_n church_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o do_v so_o be_v unwilling_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o consideration_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v a_o fanatical_a credo_fw-la in_o this_o unlikely_a business_n we_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v who_o appoint_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o succession_n who_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v this_o successor_n do_v jesus_n christ_n do_v it_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v you_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o where_o how_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o say_v such_o thing_n do_v saint_n to_o peter_n himself_o do_v it_o pray_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o
flatter_a yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n of_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v that_o which_o have_v wrought_v your_o ruin_n you_o be_v deceive_v if_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o be_v of_o menander_n mind_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o will_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v out_o well_o with_o you_o though_o you_o sleep_v secure_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o your_o own_o we_o have_v your_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v fallible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v long_o since_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o your_o best_a reserve_v against_o particular_a charge_n of_o error_n lie_v in_o this_o impertinent_a general_a pretence_n that_o you_o can_v err_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v ask_v for_o you_o use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o fiat_n to_o promote_v the_o â—nquiry_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a that_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v how_o can_v we_o with_o faith_n infallible_a believe_v her_o proposal_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o only_o upon_o her_o authority_n or_o she_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v sole_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o she_o propose_v they_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o srcipture_n we_o both_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v what_o she_o teach_v and_o propose_v and_o that_o with_o faith_n infallible_a resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o grant_v every_o church_n to_o be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o it_o attend_v unto_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n among_o man_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n be_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n any_o grant_n of_o privilege_n express_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n place_v in_o a_o unerring_a condition_n any_o far_a than_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n appoint_v she_o attend_v unto_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o preservation_n or_o that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o rule_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v or_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v actual_o preserve_v and_o absolute_o from_o all_o error_n other_o than_o that_o of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o know_v we_o can_v admit_v of_o as_o you_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o memorable_a work_n so_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o assertion_n under_o consideration_n but_o until_o you_o do_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o your_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v no_o other_o noise_n in_o our_o ear_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a neither_o do_v we_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o just_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o any_o pretension_n of_o you_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o shall_v manifest_v anon_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v more_o or_o less_o as_o any_o society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o assign_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o differ_v with_o you_o about_o your_o share_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o for_o ever_o abhor_v your_o frowardness_n in_o appropriate_v of_o they_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o herein_o as_o i_o say_v have_v lyen_fw-we a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o ruin_n while_o you_o have_v be_v sweet_o dream_v of_o a_o infallibility_n you_o have_v real_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o error_n innumerable_a and_o when_o any_o one_o have_v jog_v you_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fatal_a sleep_n by_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o particular_a error_n your_o dream_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o your_o imagination_n as_o that_o you_o think_v they_o no_o error_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n because_o you_o can_v err_v i_o be_o persuade_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o one_o error_n you_o have_v be_v free_v from_o many_o other_o but_o this_o perfect_o disiâ—ables_v you_o for_o any_o candid_a inquisition_n after_o the_o truth_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o once_o look_v about_o he_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n open_a who_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n hence_o you_o inquire_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o what_o you_o profess_v be_v truth_n or_o not_o but_o to_o learn_v what_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o defend_v it_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n you_o find_v yourselves_o drive_v unto_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o particular_a point_n all_o be_v one_o they_o must_v be_v right_a though_o you_o can_v defend_v they_o because_o your_o church_n which_o can_v err_v have_v so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o truth_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o must_v shut_v your_o eye_n against_o its_o light_n and_o evidence_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o various_a assent_n between_o contradiction_n well_o say_v he_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v flat_a folly_n namely_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o rebellion_n unto_o his_o own_o light_n but_o you_o add_v iii_o that_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o those_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o live_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v this_o church_n in_o a_o assent_n unto_o who_o infallible_a teach_n and_o determination_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v can_v you_o prove_v this_o assertion_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v stand_v you_o in_o good_a stead_n but_o before_o we_o inquire_v afte_n that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o little_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o affirm_v tâ—at_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o intend_v either_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o especial_a prerog_n ative_a enable_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o say_v the_o former_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v 1._o when_o it_o become_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v together_o at_o hierusâ—lem_n and_o no_o foundation_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o lay_v at_o rome_n act_v 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o disciple_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o church_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o many_o other_o church_n in_o other_o place_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o any_o church_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therein_o enjoy_v equal_a gift_n and_o privilege_n with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v take_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o local_a particular_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o esteem_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n
for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n carnal_o mind_a man_n can_v do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a inheritance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v sanctify_a and_o do_v believe_v now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o world_n in_o the_o world_n any_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n some_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o church_n again_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o catholic_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v holy_a all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o teach_v as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n you_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o shame_n affirm_v that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o either_o child_n or_o father_n of_o your_o church_n innumerable_a other_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o which_o you_o can_v no_o better_o or_o otherwise_o apply_v unto_o your_o church_n than_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n do_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o himself_o thou_o shall_v tread_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o basilisk_n when_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v endless_a whereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v disprove_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v six_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o story_n reason_n and_o common_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o day_n that_o christianity_n first_o enter_v the_o world_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n never_o think_v themselves_o any_o otherwise_o concern_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o name_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a this_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o disprove_v of_o that_o assertion_n which_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o it_o if_o any_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a proper_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o catholic_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o you_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n and_o universal_a authority_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n for_o all_o man_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o determination_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o fear_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o you_o will_v not_o i_o fear_v renounce_v your_o claim_n unto_o catholicism_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o yourself_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o belong_v any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o plead_v that_o none_o do_v so_o but_o yourselves_o 2._o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o own_v yourselves_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n your_o claim_n of_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o you_o still_o carry_v along_o with_o you_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o concession_n 3_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o give_v we_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o be_v fallible_a another_o infallible_a that_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o depend_v on_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n on_o that_o one_o where_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o or_o by_o who_o be_v it_o express_o assert_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o principle_n plead_v or_o once_o assert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n some_o ambiguous_a expression_n of_o particular_a person_n most_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decline_a day_n of_o the_o church_n you_o produce_v indeed_o unto_o this_o purpose_n but_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v they_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o that_o stupendous_a fabric_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o such_o person_n hasty_a in_o their_o so_o do_v those_o who_o be_v already_o engage_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v for_o new_a proselyte_n unto_o these_o principle_n you_o have_v small_a ground_n to_o expect_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o person_n who_o life_n be_v either_o taint_v with_o sensuality_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v a_o refuge_n for_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o who_o mind_n be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a secular_a advantage_n suit_v to_o their_o condition_n temper_n and_o inclination_n thus_o i_o have_v with_o what_o briefness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o uncertainty_n indeed_o falseness_n of_o those_o general_n principle_n from_o which_o you_o educe_v all_o your_o other_o plea_n and_o reason_n into_o which_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v the_o groundwork_n you_o lay_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o insufficient_a unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acquiesceney_n in_o the_o proposal_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o two_o main_a principle_n that_o concur_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v apart_o consider_v and_o have_v find_v they_o every_o way_n insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n propose_v neither_o have_v they_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o strength_n when_o they_o be_v complicate_v and_o blend_v together_o as_o they_o usual_o be_v by_o you_o than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v single_o on_o their_o own_o bottom_n a_o thousand_o falsehood_n put_v together_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v one_o truth_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o may_v increase_v a_o sophism_n but_o not_o add_v the_o least_o weight_n or_o strength_n to_o a_o argument_n a_o army_n of_o cripple_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v man_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v our_o sure_a and_o firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o attend_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o chase_n of_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o palpable_a untruth_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v you_o and_o we_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v you_o twenty_o that_o will_v do_v it_o as_o effectual_o and_o they_o shall_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o evil_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o you_o also_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o namely_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o some_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rejection_n of_o his_o authority_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o error_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o establishment_n by_o so_o many_o uncertainty_n have_v singular_a success_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o or_o he_o be_v like_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o saracen_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n send_v word_n unto_o his_o friend_n in_o europe_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o back_n of_o devil_n it_o may_v also_o in_o particular_a be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v how_o unsuited_a your_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v unto_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o proceed_v upon_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o many_o thing_n teach_v by_o your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o
of_o episcopacy_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o establish_v it_o and_o which_o instead_o of_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v render_v they_o all_o curate_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o episcopal_a monarch_n in_o his_o church_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o derive_v their_o power_n be_v substitute_v by_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o unto_o their_o work_n and_o must_v not_o this_o need_v be_v a_o acceptable_a defensative_a or_o plea_n unto_o prelate_n protestant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n which_o forfeit_v their_o prelacy_n and_o beside_o assert_n his_o supremacy_n which_o destroy_v their_o protestancy_n upon_o this_o occasion_n you_o proceed_v to_o touch_v upon_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o yourself_o and_o those_o who_o you_o oppose_v to_o consist_v in_o your_o passage_n you_o mention_v the_o use_n of_o true_a logic_n but_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o your_o discourse_n laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v find_v you_o make_v what_o use_v you_o be_v able_a of_o that_o which_o you_o commend_v it_o will_v i_o suppose_v have_v direct_v you_o to_o have_v state_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o assert_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o oppose_v and_o to_o have_v give_v your_o argument_n catascevastical_a of_o the_o one_o and_o anascevastical_a of_o the_o other_o but_o either_o you_o know_v not_o that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v or_o you_o consider_v how_o little_a advantage_n unto_o your_o end_n you_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o logic_n which_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sophism_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o confound_a thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v however_o your_o discourse_n such_o as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o logic_n which_o yourself_o commend_v you_o say_v pag._n 51._o the_o church_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n as_o she_o have_v at_o first_o this_o that_o you_o may_v enervate_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o the_o same_o head_n she_o have_v which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v man_n god_n still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o the_o same_o will_v be_v and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v any_o other_o visible_a bishop_n to_o be_v head_n than_o it_o seem_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o very_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o report_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o ch._n 10._o p._n 223_o etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o take_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o your_o ingenuity_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o render_v your_o follow_a exception_n against_o it_o useless_a unto_o your_o purpose_n mere_o to_o repeat_v what_o you_o seek_v to_o oppose_v but_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o pretence_n that_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o undiscuss_v i_o shall_v consider_v what_o you_o offer_v in_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o so_o much_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o you_o be_v please_v yourself_o to_o express_v and_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v think_v yourself_o qualify_v to_o deal_v withal_o thus_o than_o you_o proceed_v i_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v use_v true_a logic_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o head_n than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o body_n be_v not_o numerical_o the_o same_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v long_o ago_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o generation_n come_v who_o yet_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o not_o numerical_o the_o same_o so_o do_v i_o require_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n the_o head_n immediate_a of_o other_o believe_a man_n be_v depart_v hence_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o head_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o visible_o now_o present_a as_o she_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o say_v i_o she_o can_v be_v complete_o the_o same_o body_n or_o a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a visible_a as_o she_o be_v but_o this_o she_o have_v not_o this_o she_o be_v not_o except_o she_o have_v a_o visible_a bishop_n as_o she_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n present_a with_o her_o guide_n and_o rule_v under_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v indeed_o still_o man_n god_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o separate_a nor_o be_v he_o visible_o present_a as_o man_n which_o immediate_o head_v his_o believer_n under_o god_n on_o who_o influence_n their_o nature_n depend_v his_o godhead_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v before_o equal_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n believe_v but_o the_o nature_n delegate_v under_o god_n and_o once_o rule_v visible_o among_o we_o by_o word_n nnd_a example_n be_v now_o utter_o withdraw_v and_o if_o a_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v not_o now_o delegate_v with_o a_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n as_o at_o the_o first_o than_o be_v then_o have_v not_o the_o church_n the_o same_o head_n now_o which_o she_o have_v then_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la andiendi_fw-la audiat_fw-la how_o you_o have_v secure_v your_o logic_n in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v your_o divinity_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n liable_a unto_o just_a exception_n for_o 1._o you_o suppose_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o to_o necessitate_v the_o constitution_n of_o another_o now_o this_o supposition_n be_v open_o false_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o also_o be_v he_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v that_o head_n and_o ever_o be_v since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o and_o yet_o into_o this_o supposition_n alone_o be_v your_o imaginary_a necessity_n of_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o head_n in_o his_o room_n resolve_v 2._o you_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o present_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o head_n that_o the_o church_n have_v when_o our_o lord_n christ_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o you_o say_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n delegate_v under_o god_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o separate_v another_o person_n so_o delegate_v under_o god_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o not_o only_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o its_o first_o head_n but_o also_o depose_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o office_n of_o headship_n to_o his_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v that_o for_o a_o while_o it_o enjoy_v leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n wherein_o alone_o you_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v that_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o former_o he_o be_v confess_v i_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o throne_n allow_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceieve_v to_o be_v of_o little_a other_o use_n then_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o you_o in_o the_o mass._n 3._o you_o make_v your_o intention_n yet_o more_o evident_a by_o intimate_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o head_n of_o
over_o the_o flock_n but_o minister_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o these_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n govern_v as_o by_o shepherd_n appoint_v by_o he_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o by_o govern_v by_o another_o man_n you_o mean_v absolute_o supreme_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o man_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o throne_n but_o you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_a head_n unto_o all_o but_o minister_n head_n the_o people_n and_o christ_n head_n the_o minister_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o say_v what_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_v you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o while_o you_o heed_v no_o more_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a head_n unto_o all_o and_o yet_o how_o he_o have_v appoint_v other_o to_o preside_v in_o his_o church_n under_o he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v infer_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n be_v most_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o place_n or_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o one_o without_o the_o deposition_n of_o christ_n himself_o because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o all_o his_o people_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o appoint_v constable_n to_o rule_v in_o every_o parish_n with_o that_o allotment_n of_o power_n which_o by_o his_o law_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n that_o therefore_o every_o constable_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sameness_n in_o their_o office_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o head_n the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o head_n they_o the_o expression_n be_v improper_a a_o inferior_a ministerial_a subordinate_a rule_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a or_o they_o head_n they_o not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o discharge_v the_o authority_n over_o and_o towards_o they_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v this_o assertion_n of_o christ_n sole_a absolute_a headship_n and_o denial_n of_o any_o monarchical_a state_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o thence_o do_v not_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o several_a order_n of_o man_n be_v engage_v therein_o and_o whatever_o there_o be_v there_o may_v have_v be_v more_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o our_o good_a lord_n christ_n to_o appoint_v they_o and_o whatever_o order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o in_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n that_o they_o have_v to_o discharge_v towards_o the_o church_n and_o one_o another_o this_o headship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o its_o exclusiveness_n to_o the_o substitution_n of_o a_o absolute_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o his_o place_n because_o of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o instead_o thereof_o fall_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o no_o way_n ensue_v thereon_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v and_o plead_v for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n what_o be_v i_o pray_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o purpose_n will_v it_o advantage_v your_o cause_n what_o way_n ever_o that_o problem_n be_v determine_v be_v any_o occasion_n offer_v you_o to_o discourse_v upon_o that_o question_n nay_o you_o perceive_v well_o enough_o yourself_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o design_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o double_a and_o sophisticate_a make_v it_o evident_a that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o yourself_o what_o you_o say_v or_o that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o understand_v you_o or_o that_o you_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o minister_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v the_o former_a in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v destuctive_a to_o the_o latter_a truth_n never_o put_v any_o man_n upon_o such_o subter_fw-la fuges_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v the_o difficulty_n that_o you_o find_v yourself_o perplex_v withal_o may_v direct_v you_o at_o length_n to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o your_o right_a hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v visible_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v hence_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n expect_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o care_n so_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o invisible_a presence_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o flock_n public_o appoint_v one_o and_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v one_o great_a and_o teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n both_o that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v over_o they_o namely_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v not_o to_o domineer_v and_o hurt_v but_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o conduct_v his_o flock_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o tenderness_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o person_n not_o his_o place_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v hereby_o be_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v above_o minister_n which_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v you_o assert_v and_o in_o those_o next_o ensue_v confirm_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v there_o any_o tendency_n in_o your_o discourse_n towards_o any_o such_o purpose_n nay_o do_v not_o your_o self_n know_v that_o what_o you_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v namely_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v above_o and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o also_o at_o once_o cast_v down_o the_o main_a if_o not_o only_a foundation_n that_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o station_n and_o order_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o prelate_n protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o assert_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o superiority_n in_o they_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n whence_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o conclude_v unto_o he_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o minister_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o a_o fair_a advocate_n for_o your_o cause_n and_o well_o meet_v for_o the_o reprove_v of_o other_o for_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o but_o wave_v that_o which_o you_o little_o câ—re_v for_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o know_v you_o
great_o desire_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n unto_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n himself_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o his_o care_n but_o to_o have_v one_o succeed_v another_o in_o his_o care_n infer_v that_o that_o other_o â—â—â—sâ—â—_n o_o take_v and_o exercise_v the_o care_n which_o former_o he_o haâ—_n and_o exercise_v which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o imagine_v i_o wish_v you_o will_v â—ake_v more_o care_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n aâ—d_v not_o suffer_v the_o impetuous_a 〈…〉_z your_o interest_n to_o cast_v you_o upon_o expression_n so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o thâ—_n honour_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o churâ—â—_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o expectation_n as_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v our_o saviour_n give_v they_o equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o twelve_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o devil_n never_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n their_o institution_n instruction_n privilege_n charge_v call_v be_v all_o equal_a how_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o have_v this_o expectation_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o his_o care_n when_o they_o be_v all_o choose_a to_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o which_o you_o obscure_o intimate_v from_o whence_o this_o expectation_n of_o you_o may_v arise_v be_v the_o contest_v that_o be_v among_o they_o aâ—â—â—t_a pre-eminence_n luk._n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n â—mongst_a they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d you_o suppose_v be_v upon_o their_o persuasion_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o particular_a to_o succeed_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o care_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v into_o difference_n about_o the_o place_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o strange_a unto_o yourself_o how_o they_o shall_v contest_v about_o a_o succession_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o have_v not_o once_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o nor_o can_v bear_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o without_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n when_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o your_o apprehension_n to_o quarrel_v about_o that_o which_o as_o you_o suppose_v and_o contend_v be_v somewhile_o before_o determine_v for_o this_o contest_v of_o you_o be_v somewhile_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o as_o stupid_a as_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o those_o passage_n but_o must_v yet_o fall_v at_o variance_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n 3._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o strife_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a do_v not_o arise_v from_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n a_o hope_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o then_o current_a persuasion_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n to_o be_v erect_v by_o their_o master_n who_o they_o believe_v in_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1._o certain_o from_o that_o root_n spring_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n after_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o design_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n by_o strife_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o better_o a_o spring_n 4._o the_o stop_v put_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v among_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o such_o expectation_n as_o you_o imagine_v or_o that_o at_o least_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o your_o expectation_n be_v irregular_a vain_a and_o groundless_a for_o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o greatness_n in_o his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v about_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n exercise_v by_o and_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o he_o that_o can_v show_v a_o difference_n in_o your_o papal_a rule_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 2._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n have_v equal_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a greatness_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v or_o inquire_v after_o 3._o that_o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o they_o all_o for_o they_o shall_v all_o fit_a on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o ascribe_v equal_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n luk._n 22._o 30._o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o 4._o yet_o further_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o that_o which_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v concern_v the_o prelation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o so_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o &_o every_o way_n equal_a among_o themselves_o so_o ill_o have_v you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o plea_n as_o that_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o pretence_n and_o that_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o many_o reason_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o and_o unto_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o it_o and_o what_o you_o add_v that_o he_o present_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o pre-eminence_n you_o imagine_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o you_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o striâ—e_n about_o it_o for_o the_o appointment_n you_o fancy_n precede_v this_o contention_n and_o have_v it_o be_v real_a and_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n will_v certain_o have_v prevent_v it_o thus_o you_o do_v neither_o prove_v from_o the_o gospel_n what_o you_o pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v above_o minister_n so_o well_o do_v you_o plead_v your_o cause_n nor_o what_o you_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o all_o only_o you_o wise_o add_v a_o caution_n about_o what_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o what_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v â—o_o or_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o â—an_v to_o find_v the_o least_o difference_n between_o the_o domination_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_o condemn_v and_o that_o which_o your_o pope_n do_v exercise_n although_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o have_v he_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n on_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o he_o so_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n find_v yourself_o destitute_a of_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n appoint_v one_o among_o his_o apostle_n to_o preside_v with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o care_n certain_o you_o will_v find_v little_a countenance_n in_o our_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n again_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v you_o it_o be_v there_o most_o strong_o decree_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o bishop_n be_v our_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o line_n of_o hierarchy_n from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v both_o their_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o one_o but_o by_o several_a parliament_n act_n both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z what_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o thing_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n which_o assert_v
his_o successor_n may_v be_v add_v 3._o protestant_n reach_v unanimous_o that_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o king_n to_o find_v out_o receive_v embrace_v and_o promote_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v therein_o confirm_v protect_a and_o defend_v of_o it_o by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o that_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n inform_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n independent_o on_o the_o dictate_v determination_n and_o order_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a heathen_a king_n make_v law_n for_o god_n dan._n 3._o chap._n 6._o jona_n 3_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n commend_v for_o be_v that_o they_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o then_o bind_v to_o write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n deut._n 14._o 18._o and_o to_o study_v in_o it_o continual_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v they_o warn_v charge_v exhort_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o king_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o innumerable_a law_n of_o the_o best_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o king_n which_o protestant_n unanimous_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o especial_o those_o in_o england_n to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o sundry_a thing_n you_o object_n unto_o they_o as_o first_o of_o the_o scheme_n or_o series_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n from_o which_o you_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o dissent_n which_o you_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n our_o series_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a stand_v thus_o god_n christ_n king_n bishop_n minister_n people_n the_o presbyterian_a predicament_n be_v thus_o god_n christ_n minister_n people_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n head_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a predicament_n touch_v christ_n foot_n immediate_o and_o nothing_o intervene_v you_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o hereby_o you_o do_v exalt_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o christ_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n indeed_o be_v exalt_v be_v now_o set_v in_o the_o king_n place_n one_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o law_n be_v under_o king_n and_o bishop_n too_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o guess_n you_o great_o please_v yourself_o with_o your_o scheme_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o what_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o trivial_a a_o fancy_n as_o a_o man_n can_v ordinary_o meet_v withal_o for_o 1._o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v any_o place_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o spiritual_a order_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n or_o any_o way_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v or_o communicate_v power_n mere_o spiritual_a unto_o any_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v claim_v by_o our_o king_n or_o declare_v in_o law_n or_o assert_v by_o protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n but_o in_o the_o series_n of_o exterior_a government_n both_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o presbyterian_o assign_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o be_v inquirable_a and_o determinable_a by_o or_o in_o any_o court_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n unto_o his_o majesty_n all_o sort_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a place_n under_o christ_n in_o external_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o assign_v he_o any_o place_n in_o spiritual_a order_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a power_n second_o if_o you_o place_v bishop_n on_o the_o series_n of_o exterior_a government_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o difference_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o the_o question_n than_o be_v sole_o about_o the_o series_n of_o spiritual_a order_n and_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v and_o so_o do_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la who_o know_v it_o not_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o sir_n this_o difference_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n or_o their_o equality_n or_o identity_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o church_n many_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v be_v so_o probable_o when_o we_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o forget_v so_o that_o what_o it_o make_v in_o this_o dispute_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o sober_a man_n to_o conjecture_v 4._o who_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v christ_n by_o a_o mere_a assert_v minister_n not_o to_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n subject_a to_o bishop_n which_o you_o call_v a_o cheat_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o shall_v be_v their_o advocate_n they_o exalt_v christ_n who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o no_o other_o 2._o you_o may_v also_o as_o easy_o discern_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o your_o exclamation_n against_o protestant_n for_o not_o give_v up_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o vmpirage_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o assignment_n of_o that_o supremacy_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o make_v the_o king_n such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a we_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o we_o assign_v in_o profession_n unto_o the_o king_n we_o answer_v it_o whole_o in_o our_o practical_a submission_n protestant_n never_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o any_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v supreme_a infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o king_n ever_o assume_v that_o power_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o interest_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o unto_o the_o dethron_n and_o dishonour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o king_n also_o you_o assign_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o make_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o except_v against_o protestant_n either_o as_o to_o opinion_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o deference_n unto_o kingly_a authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o prefer_v unto_o your_o sentiment_n herein_o i_o shall_v after_o i_o have_v a_o little_a examine_v your_o present_a pretension_n manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o from_o those_o who_o be_v full_a well_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sacrata_fw-la resolvere_fw-la jura_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la far_o sub_fw-la auras_fw-la â—siqua_fw-la tegunt_fw-la tenear_fw-la romaenec_n ligebus_fw-la ullis_fw-la for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o have_v express_v you_o seâ—f_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o loose_o general_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o collect_v from_o your_o word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o assert_v or_o what_o you_o deny_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v out_o your_o sense_n by_o a_o few_o enâ—quiries_n as_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v the_o king_n have_v any_o a_o dority_n vest_v in_o he_o as_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o catholic_n observe_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o eeclesiastick_a as_o civil_a pag._n 59_o that_o in_o the_o line_n of_o corporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v immediate_o under_o god_n p._n 61._o with_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n at_o all_o
and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o way_n against_o their_o proud_a repine_n pray_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o justify_v any_o against_o god_n the_o task_n will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v your_o follow_a contemptuous_a expression_n for_o unto_o my_o observation_n that_o after_o these_o time_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n with_o other_o overflow_v the_o christian_a world_n you_o subjoin_v either_o to_o punish_v they_o we_o may_v believe_v or_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o mend_v their_o manner_n sir_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o whither_o you_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o no._n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v who_o know_v the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n and_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saxon_n huns_n franc_n and_o longobard_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n among_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o thought_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n for_o their_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n though_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n against_o they_o then_o have_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o punish_v judah_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n in_o especial_a yet_o that_o god_n order_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n for_o those_o end_n which_o you_o so_o scorn_v and_o despise_v that_o be_v either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o repentance_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o scoffer_n in_o these_o thing_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a who_o exercise_v judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a nor_o do_v he_o afflict_v any_o people_n much_o less_o extirpate_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o cause_n many_o wicked_a provoke_a sinful_a idolatrous_a nation_n he_o spare_v in_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o will_v yet_o do_v so_o but_o he_o destroy_v none_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v expose_v unto_o devastation_n be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o you_o leap_v unto_o another_o clause_n which_o you_o rend_v out_o of_o mydiscourse_n that_o these_o pagan_n take_v at_o last_o unto_o christianity_n and_o say_v happy_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o their_o own_o pagan_a profession_n but_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o trifle_n do_v this_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v they_o not_o do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o above_o mention_v nation_n when_o they_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o the_o saxon_n do_v so_o in_o britain_n the_o franc_n in_o gaul_n the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o italy_n the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n the_o huns_n in_o bannonia_n i_o can_v believe_v you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o your_o exception_n bespeak_v you_o nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o intend_v by_o they_o they_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o useless_a nor_o sure_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n suppose_v they_o of_o any_o validity_n to_o impeach_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o know_a story_n which_o my_o discourse_n relate_v unto_o but_o you_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o what_o you_o cull_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o as_o you_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o be_v that_o these_o now_o christen_v pagan_n advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v now_o grow_v degenerate_a and_o say_v now_o we_o come_v to_o know_v how_o the_o roman_a bishop_n become_v a_o patriarch_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v pagan_n but_o i_o wonder_v you_o speak_v so_o nice_o in_o their_o chief_a affair_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n or_o no_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o bishop_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v so_o style_v when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o declare_v our_o thought_n in_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o represent_v the_o pope_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o unity_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v by_o these_o nation_n after_o their_o conversion_n advance_v unto_o the_o height_n you_o labour_v now_o to_o fix_v he_o in_o but_o only_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v signal_o advance_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o annalist_n open_o proclaim_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v your_o way_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o you_o be_v mere_a duty_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o will_v thank_v no_o man_n for_o be_v all_o the_o grant_n of_o power_n privilege_n and_o possession_n make_v unto_o your_o papal_a see_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n by_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n not_o worth_a your_o thanks_o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v get_v your_o end_n the_o net_n may_v be_v cast_v away_o when_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v but_o a_o odd_a chance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o advance_v he_o to_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o advance_v unto_o before_o among_o christian_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v and_o no_o such_o odd_a chance_n neither_o your_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o season_n before_o be_v aspire_v to_o great_a height_n then_o former_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o and_o use_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n not_o what_o true_o it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n some_o undue_a conceit_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o nor_o so_o easy_o admit_v of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o pretension_n little_o know_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o many_o thing_n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o straits_n and_o division_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n he_o obtain_v from_o they_o by_o flattery_n and_o carnal_a compliance_n until_o by_o sundry_a serpentine_a advance_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o unto_o his_o bow_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o his_o stirrup_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o odd_a say_v you_o and_o strange_a that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v calm_o submit_v unto_o a_o power_n set_v up_o anew_o by_o young_a convert_v pagan_n no_o prince_n or_o bishop_n either_o here_o or_o of_o any_o either_o christian_a kingdom_n either_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o to_o this_o day_n except_v against_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n thrace_n greece_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n acknowledge_v by_o a_o hundred_o experiment_n the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o all_o time_n before_o this_o deluge_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n but_o why_o do_v i_o expostulate_v with_o you_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o judicious_a reader_n but_o to_o fool_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o tell_v a_o truth_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o sir_n you_o shall_v quick_o see_v who_o discourse_n you_o or_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o week_n and_o credulous_a reader_n that_o which_o you_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v be_v only_o this_o that_o your_o papal_a authority_n receive_v a_o signal_n advancement_n
be_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o partial_o addict_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o frivolousness_n and_o impertinency_n consider_v the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o beside_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o he_o so_o also_o do_v his_o drive_v of_o 10000_o man_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o woman_n and_o child_n altogether_o into_o the_o river_n small_a in_o yorkshire_n and_o there_o cause_v they_o to_o baptize_v one_o another_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o british_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n break_v the_o peace_n for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o have_v cost_v the_o church_n twenty_o time_n more_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v worth_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o you_o have_v your_o story_n of_o his_o inexpressible_a suffering_n here_o among_o we_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v right_o meet_o entertain_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o his_o first_o land_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o berda_n his_o wife_n a_o christian_a before_o his_o come_n with_o all_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v about_o his_o archiepiscopacy_n his_o pall_n and_o his_o throne_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o receive_v the_o poor_a britain_n that_o come_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o further_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o yet_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v yourself_o able_a to_o except_v against_o in_o my_o story_n or_o the_o progress_n and_o declension_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o comprise_v in_o some_o few_o assertion_n which_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o get_v they_o disprove_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o person_n come_v from_o the_o east_n direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n most_o probable_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o chief_a without_o any_o respect_n to_o rome_n or_o mission_n from_o thence_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v then_o by_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o public_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o not_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n between_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o come_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n into_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la unto_o lucius_n be_v uncertain_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o these_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n suppose_v for_o its_o accomplishment_n 4._o that_o about_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v woeful_o decline_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n piety_n faith_n love_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n glorify_v god_n by_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v 5._o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n never_o lay_v claim_n unto_o that_o sovereign_a power_n and_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v challenge_v since_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n pretend_v unto_o some_o disorderly_a supremacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o incomparable_o short_a of_o their_o after_n and_o present_a pretence_n be_v rebuke_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o day_n 7._o that_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n hunns_n saxon_n alan_n frank_n longobard_n and_o their_o associate_n be_v to_o less_o just_a in_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o moral_a evil_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o than_o be_v that_o which_o afterward_o ensue_v of_o the_o eastern_a province_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n 8._o that_o these_o nation_n have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o christianity_n either_o receive_v anew_o or_o retain_v many_o paganish_a custom_n ceremony_n rite_n and_o opinion_n therewithal_o 9_o that_o their_o king_n by_o grant_n of_o privilege_n donation_n and_o concession_n of_o power_n make_v partly_o out_o o_o blind_a zeal_n partly_o to_o secure_v some_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o exceed_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o confirm_v their_o former_o reject_a pretension_n 10._o that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o facility_n their_o grant_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o far_a encroachment_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n and_o practice_n against_o they_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n a_o sad_a declension_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o manner_n continual_o progressive_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a assertion_n on_o which_o my_o story_n be_v build_v and_o which_o it_o suppose_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o get_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o examine_v i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v and_o i_o live_v give_v they_o their_o confirmation_n from_o such_o undoubted_a record_n as_o you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o chap._n 18._o reformation_n of_o religion_n papal_a contradiction_n ejice_fw-la ancillam_fw-la some_o of_o your_o follow_a leaf_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o useful_a consideration_n wilful_a mistake_n diversion_n from_o the_o cause_n under_o debate_n with_o vain_a flourish_n make_v up_o both_o page_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o brief_o and_o give_v you_o some_o account_n from_o they_o of_o yourself_o and_o your_o prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n you_o have_v undertake_v pag._n 75._o you_o undertake_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n which_o discuss_v the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o take_v up_o on_o common_a fame_n fama_fw-la malum_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la velocius_fw-la ullum_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o discourse_n before_o you_o or_o to_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o do_v so_o you_o whole_o pass_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o you_o strenuous_o exagitate_v for_o whereas_o a_o little_a to_o take_v off_o your_o edge_n in_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n who_o you_o suppose_v instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n especial_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o i_o mind_v you_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o pretend_a advantage_n by_o give_v you_o a_o account_n oâ—_n the_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o brutish_a and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o account_v the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o very_a centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o your_o profession_n meet_v you_o feign_v as_o though_o i_o have_v impose_v all_o the_o crime_n i_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n you_o â—eap_v together_o upon_o popery_n or_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o profess_v yea_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o wickconâ—sses_n by_o you_o enumerate_v now_o this_o i_o do_v not_o do_v but_o you_o feign_v it_o of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o a_o pretence_n of_o intimate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o discourse_n that_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o chapter_n about_o reformation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o it_o nor_o unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v talk_v about_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n concern_v you_o come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a with_o your_o grave_a advice_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o blaspheme_v that_o innocent_a catholic_n flock_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o to_o protect_v they_o as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v not_o remember_v the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o your_o nocent_a pope_n but_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o have_v great_a enemy_n in_o this_o world_n
as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o express_v by_o colour_n but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o their_o instruction_n which_o indeed_o be_v honest_a and_o fair_a deal_n for_o they_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o picture_n they_o teach_v they_o lie_n the_o language_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o picture_v whereby_o all_o your_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o person_n with_o three_o face_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n be_v approve_v 2._o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v confirm_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n or_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o council_n now_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a compliment_n they_o be_v discourse_v about_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intercourse_n between_o their_o image_n and_o they_o ordinary_o though_o sometime_o civil_a salutation_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o token_n of_o civil_a subjection_n for_o image_n have_v no_o eminency_n or_o authority_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o religious_a veneration_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o in_o especial_a that_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n as_o some_o the_o most_o of_o your_o divine_n think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o some_o inferior_a nature_n as_o other_o contend_v pugnant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ne_fw-la potesq_fw-la the_o synod_n leave_v they_o where_o it_o find_v they_o sufficient_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o 4._o they_o further_o assert_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o image_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o divine_a in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v unnethe_a prototype_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v now_o suppose_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o yield_v to_o he_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a and_o therefore_o so_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o image_n that_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n which_o they_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v so_o also_o now_o sir_n you_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o to_o defend_v or_o else_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a unto_o you_o your_o trent_n council_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n which_o your_o church_n allow_v i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o let_v you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o it_o under_o many_o dreadful_a anathematism_n this_o second_o of_o nice_a or_o pseudo-synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whereunto_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o tridentine_a father_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o irene_n the_o empress_n a_o proud_a imperious_a woman_n &_o her_o son_n constantine_n who_o eye_n she_o afterward_o put_v out_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o tharasius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hadrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n most_o zealous_o or_o superstitious_o addict_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o soon_o afterward_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v a_o particular_a advantage_n both_o over_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v then_o great_o weaken_v by_o its_o own_o intestine_a division_n and_o press_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o saracen_n the_o empress_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o hope_n of_o rely_v from_o the_o french_a in_o the_o west_n who_o power_n be_v then_o grow_v very_o great_a and_o to_o that_o end_n solicit_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v help_v therein_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hadrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n herself_o zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o hadrian_n have_v espouse_v as_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n her_o husband_n keep_v her_o image_n in_o private_a contrary_a unto_o what_o she_o have_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o her_o father_n as_o credenus_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o annal_n as_o for_o tarasius_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o a_o mere_a layman_n at_o once_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o hadrian_n upon_o his_o first_o hear_v of_o great_o exclaim_v against_o and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o patriarch_n upon_o his_o send_n of_o his_o significatory_a epistle_n this_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hadrian_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o afterward_o bethink_v himself_o how_o useful_a this_o man_n may_v be_v unto_o his_o design_n in_o get_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n establish_v in_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o get_v the_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o image-opposer_n extirpate_v and_o their_o veneration_n establish_v he_o will_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n or_o else_o not_o find_v how_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o go_v with_o he_o this_o lay-patriarch_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o effectual_o prosecute_v it_o in_o this_o synod_n assemble_v at_o nice_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o irence_n the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n but_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o omit_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o improve_n his_o own_o interest_n get_v himself_o style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o dedication_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convention_n unto_o john_n the_o eight_o bewail_v and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o fraud_n forgery_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ignorance_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o by_o other_o discover_v our_o present_a concernment_n be_v only_o to_o inquire_v first_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v image_n worship_n and_o second_o how_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o teach_v see_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o they_o make_v the_o have_v and_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o indispensible_a necessity_n so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o prescript_n yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ammoria_n as_o to_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o that_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o their_o reception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o close_v his_o confession_n which_o they_o all_o approve_v as_o orthodox_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v with_o their_o heart_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o sacred_a image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v wherein_o they_o and_o and_o you_o with_o they_o add_v schism_n to_o their_o idolatry_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o offend_v neither_o against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o general_a council_n of_o old_a make_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o will-worship_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n which_o double_v the_o crime_n of_o your_o superstition_n and_o lay_v a_o intolerable_a intanglement_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o
and_o again_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v sign_v or_o lift_v up_o upon_o we_o psal._n 4._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la satis_fw-la ego_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v very_o refractory_a and_o deserve_v a_o world_n of_o anathematism_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o all_o these_o testimony_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la daunt_v proceres_fw-la dabit_fw-la histrio_fw-la if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v it_o miracle_n shall_v of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o endless_a number_n heap_v up_o by_o the_o good_a father_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v their_o practice_n the_o worst_a be_v that_o tharasius_n almost_o spoil_v the_o market_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n in_o their_o day_n will_v work_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o talk_v of_o so_o that_o they_o have_v they_o all_o upon_o hearsay_n act._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v our_o image_n work_v no_o miracle_n to_o they_o we_o answer_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sign_n be_v for_o unbeliever_n not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o misadventure_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o report_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v wrought_v as_o by_o so_o among_o their_o chief_a believer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o they_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o trash_n such_o a_o fardel_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o ever_o heap_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a legend_n hadrian_n insist_o on_o the_o leprosy_n and_o cure_n of_o constantine_n as_o loud_o a_o lie_n as_o any_o in_o the_o talmud_n or_o alcoran_n theodorus_n of_o myra_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o deacon_n that_o dream_v he_o see_v one_o in_o his_o sleep_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v st._n nicholas_n ac._n 4._o another_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o that_o strike_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o image_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n until_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o another_o dream_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v cosma_n and_o damiana_n to_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o distemper_n one_o man_n daughter_n another_o wife_n be_v help_v by_o those_o image_n and_o they_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v without_o hand_n or_o humane_a help_n by_o god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessenes_n as_o bellow_v a_o lie_n as_o any_o in_o the_o hear_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n affirm_v of_o this_o idolatrous_a conventicle_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o superstition_n by_o feign_a wonder_n and_o oldwife_n tale_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o enjoin_v to_o embrace_v by_o your_o tridentine_a decree_n this_o be_v that_o yea_o and_o more_o also_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a if_o you_o intend_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n about_o figure_n or_o image_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v by_o your_o sleight_n flourish_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n as_o you_o have_v do_v former_o own_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o renounce_v it_o this_o tergiversation_n be_v shameful_a and_o you_o will_v yet_o find_v yourself_o farther_o press_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chief_a pallar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o this_o superstitious_a conventicle_n at_o nice_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v quick_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o folly_n by_o person_n of_o more_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n than_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o rise_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o filth_n and_o guilt_n whereof_o your_o church_n have_v since_o roll_v itself_o and_o yet_o because_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o nicenians_n who_o give_v so_o great_a a_o list_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o your_o idol_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n both_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o some_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n detest_a your_o folly_n and_o superstition_n you_o tell_v we_o somewhere_o in_o your_o fiat_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v the_o picture_n or_o half_a portraiture_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o altar_n i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o yourself_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o legend_n that_o suggest_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o seem_v in_o point_n of_o story_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o such_o learned_a author_n as_o few_o can_v trace_v you_o in_o if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o some_o that_o give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o assembly_n in_o their_o day_n so_o do_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n tertullian_n in_o his_o origen_n against_o celsus_n with_o some_o other_o now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n concern_v image_n their_o use_n or_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o descend_v to_o describe_v very_a minute_n particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o proceed_n 2._o some_o there_o be_v who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecutious_a of_o several_a church_n with_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o their_o assembly_n the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n as_o do_v those_o golden_a fragment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o asia_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n preserve_v and_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n picture_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o rage_n of_o their_o adversary_n against_o they_o or_o of_o any_o spite_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o unquestionable_a remnant_n of_o the_o conception_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_a have_v concern_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n about_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o rescript_n of_o trajan_n as_o also_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o nicene_n image_n or_o their_o adoration_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v undervalue_v this_o consideration_n because_o build_v upon_o testimony_n negative_o when_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o such_o and_o such_o mention_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v but_o sir_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o absolute_a silence_n of_o all_o approve_a author_n concern_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n suppose_v to_o be_v or_o happen_v in_o their_o day_n and_o who_o will_v have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la be_v as_o great_a a_o evidence_n and_o of_o as_o full_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o monument_n of_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o the_o reception_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o tessara_fw-it of_o church_n communion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nicene_n conventicle_n that_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o christianity_n treat_v express_o and_o purposely_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o silent_a of_o they_o or_o that_o those_o who_o set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o record_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o pagan_n rage_n in_o scatter_v their_o
in_o sacrifice_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o then_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o do_v never_o any_o man_n inform_v you_o that_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v to_o regenerate_a the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v they_o anew_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n correction_n dotrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o into_o his_o image_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o make_v wise_a of_o the_o simple_a do_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o upon_o these_o consequential_o only_a unto_o its_o efficacy_n on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o delude_v be_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n grace_n holiness_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o end_n the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o be_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o and_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o build_n up_o of_o soul_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n of_o no_o value_n with_o you_o be_v you_o a_o stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o think_v yourself_o a_o meet_a person_n to_o persuade_v your_o countryman_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n they_o have_v long_o profess_v and_o to_o follow_v you_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o do_v you_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o dare_v to_o thrust_v in_o your_o scurrility_n to_o their_o exclusion_n plain_o sir_n the_o most_o charitable_a judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n and_o most_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o next_o proceed_v to_o your_o plea_n from_o the_o cherubim_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o thence_o you_o will_v needs_o wrest_v a_o argument_n for_o your_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o although_o your_o vasquez_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o have_v cashier_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o that_o worthy_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o thus_o matter_n for_o 1._o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o image_n to_o which_o you_o say_v since_o the_o real_a cherubim_n be_v not_o make_v of_o beat_a gold_n those_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n must_v be_v only_a figure_n but_o it_o be_v of_o image_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v precise_o and_o not_o in_o general_a of_o figure_n figure_n may_v include_v type_n and_o hieroglyphic_n and_o any_o representation_n of_o thing_n image_n represent_v person_n and_o such_o alone_o be_v those_o about_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o present_v by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v not_o his_o image_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o personal_a subsistence_n these_o cherubim_n with_o their_o various_a wing_n and_o face_n do_v represent_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o they_o give_v you_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v true_a john_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o your_o synod_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o to_o have_v a_o slender_a body_n of_o air_n or_o fire_n act._n 5._o but_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v belie_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a how_o can_v a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o they_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o cherubim_v as_o image_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v teach_v he_o be_v a_o ley_fw-fr namely_o that_o angel_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o language_n of_o any_o image_n whatever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o moysaicall_a cherubim_n be_v mere_a hieroglyphic_n to_o represent_v the_o constant_a tender_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o god_n over_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n in_o they_o 2._o i_o say_v suppose_v of_o they_o what_o you_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o your_o image_n be_v to_o which_o you_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n or_o you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o image_n in_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o anywhere_o say_v so_o no_o man_n alive_a have_v any_o such_o thought_n no_o trâ—â—â—tion_n no_o council_n have_v deliver_v it_o no_o practice_n infer_v it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v meet_v to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n have_v you_o no_o tradition_n among_o you_o that_o you_o plead_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n have_v no_o council_n among_o you_o determine_v it_o do_v not_o your_o practice_n speak_v it_o be_v you_o awake_v when_o you_o write_v these_o thing_n do_v you_o never_o read_v your_o tridentine_a decree_n or_o the_o nicene_n canon_n commend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n assert_v a_o hundred_o time_n express_o in_o it_o have_v no_o man_n alive_a such_o thought_n be_v not_o only_a thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n but_o bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n azorius_fw-la with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o great_a champion_n now_o utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v not_o one_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n speak_v plain_o do_v you_o renounce_v all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n prove_v it_o so_o and_o i_o shall_v public_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o discourse_n foresee_v how_o you_o will_v prevaricate_v in_o our_o progress_n come_v sir_n if_o image_n worship_n be_v such_o a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o fail_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o amendment_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n yet_o like_o it_o well_o enough_o dâ—al_a like_o a_o man_n and_o dare_v to_o detend_v it_o at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o more_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o mention_v somewhat_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o your_o schoolman_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o you_o sleight_v but_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o master_n be_v agree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o venerate_v that_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o dispute_n about_o that_o honour_n that_o rest_v absolute_o on_o the_o image_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prototype_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v understand_v you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o all_o catholic_n council_n and_o practice_n declare_v such_o sacred_a figure_n to_o be_v expedient_a assistant_n to_o our_o thought_n in_o our_o divine_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o know_v of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v council_n and_o practice_n true_o catholic_n or_o primitive_a you_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o image_n as_o here_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o no_o not_o one_o council_n can_v you_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o a_o constant_a current_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o such_o pretend_v expediency_n and_o assistance_n
able_a to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o discourse_n will_v speedy_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v no_o eagerness_n to_o oppose_v either_o you_o or_o your_o church_n so_o you_o will_v let_v the_o truth_n alone_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o let_v you_o alone_o without_o opposition_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o and_o not_o a_o opposition_n to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o the_o same_o design_n do_v i_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v and_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v oppose_v by_o i_o but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v that_o you_o oppose_v the_o truth_n manifest_a that_o to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v both_o you_o and_o it_o for_o i_o be_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n unto_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v retard_v i_o in_o so_o do_v but_o that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n unto_o you_o or_o else_o give_v my_o consent_n with_o understanding_n unto_o what_o you_o teach_v pray_v inform_v i_o how_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v understand_v i_o have_v read_v your_o council_n those_o that_o be_v proper_o you_o your_o mass_n book_n and_o ritual_n many_o of_o your_o annalist_n or_o historian_n with_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o casuist_n all_o of_o the_o best_a note_n same_o and_o reputation_n among_o you_o can_v none_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n be_v if_o you_o have_v such_o egyptian_a or_o elâ—usinian_n mystery_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v before_o he_o be_v initiate_v among_o you_o i_o must_v despair_v of_o come_v unto_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v never_o engage_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v declare_v you_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o under_o consideration_n and_o desire_v your_o charity_n in_o my_o direction_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d aright_o it_o be_v your_o custom_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o former_a custom_n in_o this_o last_o age_n you_o have_v make_v some_o translation_n out_o of_o a_o translation_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a the_o use_n whereof_o you_o permit_v to_o very_o few_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a dispensation_n plead_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o body_n of_o its_o member_n be_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o celebrate_v all_o its_o public_a worship_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o people_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o you_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o church_n worship_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o community_n of_o your_o church_n or_o people_n these_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o work_n and_o worship_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o to_o read_v meditate_v and_o study_v his_o word_n continual_o and_o 3._o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a advantage_n which_o they_o may_v attain_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o which_o other_o not_o subject_a unto_o your_o authority_n have_v experience_n of_o and_o 4._o opposite_a unto_o yea_o destructive_a of_o that_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o forbid_v express_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o enforce_v his_o prohibition_n with_o many_o cogent_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 6._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o judaical_a and_o christian_n all_o who_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v well_o understand_v be_v 7._o bring_v into_o use_n gradual_o and_o occasional_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d negligence_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o whereinto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a translate_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o the_o whole_a into_o latin_a through_o the_o tumult_n and_o war_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n become_v corrupt_v or_o be_v extirpate_v and_o 8_o a_o mean_n of_o turn_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_a holiness_n into_o a_o dumb_a histrionical_a show_n exciting_a brutish_a and_o irregular_a affection_n and_o 9_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o spread_v its_o self_n in_o former_a day_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o sum_n be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la and_o carnal_a interest_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o think_v be_v ever_o give_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v whither_o you_o who_o blame_v my_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o can_v give_v i_o any_o better_a information_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n concern_v they_o but_o carbones_fw-la pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la instead_o of_o either_o further_o clear_v or_o vindicate_v your_o custom_n and_o practice_n you_o fall_v into_o encomium_n of_o your_o church_n a_o story_n of_o a_o greek_a bishop_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n fur_fw-ge es_fw-ge ait_fw-fr pedo_n pedius_n quid_fw-la crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la lundatur_fw-la you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o edification_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v produce_v your_o defensitive_a you_o make_v a_o fine_a discourse_n quite_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o it_o first_o you_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o grave_a protestant_n divine_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a comfort_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n requisite_a unto_o salvation_n which_o religion_n aim_v at_o may_v with_o more_o perfection_n and_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v attain_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o that_o of_o we_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v perch_v upon_o the_o lip_n but_o to_o be_v get_v by_o heart_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o do_v and_o in_o this_o not_o in_o that_o live_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o convey_v christ_n our_o lord_n draw_v a_o compendium_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n in_o two_o word_n which_o our_o great_a apostle_n again_o abridge_v into_o one_o ans._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o suspend_v my_o assent_n unto_o what_o you_o affirm_v not_o that_o i_o question_v your_o veracity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o you_o that_o some_o person_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o say_v but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n which_o can_v at_o all_o be_v promote_v but_o in_o way_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o next_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n divine_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o end_n to_o be_v better_a attainable_a in_o your_o way_n than_o their_o own_o because_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o their_o protestancy_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n and_o all_o the_o real_a grave_a divine_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_o against_o you_o and_o shall_v you_o condescend_v unto_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o embrace_v
here_o you_o give_v we_o two_o language_n the_o syriack_n and_o assyriack_n which_o name_v in_o the_o original_a differ_v but_o little_a in_o sound_n but_o the_o language_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o french_a and_o english_a and_o the_o syriack_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o peculiar_o call_v but_o what_o the_o assyriack_n be_v you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n persuade_v rabshakeh_a to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aramith_n he_o intend_v a_o assyrian_a language_n that_o be_v not_o syrian_a the_o boy_n that_o grind_v colour_n in_o our_o grammar_n school_n laugh_v at_o these_o mormoe_n 8._o neither_o do_v you_o know_v well_o what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o call_v the_o syriack_n for_o the_o very_a instance_n you_o give_v manifest_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o different_a dialect_n from_o it_o the_o word_n as_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o targum_fw-la nor_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a antiochian_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a aramaean_a tongue_n and_o that_o whole_a language_n call_v the_o syriack_n peculiar_o now_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v various_a dialect_n of_o old_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o degenerate_a mixture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n whereunto_o also_o after_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n many_o greek_a word_n be_v admit_v and_o some_o latin_a one_o also_o afterward_o 9_o you_o advantage_n not_o yourself_o by_o affirm_v that_o assyria_n and_o syria_n be_v several_a kingdom_n for_o as_o strabo_n will_v inform_v you_o they_o be_v both_o original_o call_v syrian_n and_o indeed_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o the_o more_o eastern_a province_n about_o babylon_n obtain_v their_o peculiar_a denomination_n that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o contain_v comogena_n phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o coelosyria_n become_v to_o be_v especial_o call_v syria_n original_o they_o be_v all_o aramite_n as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o original_a language_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a you_o have_v advantage_v yourself_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o this_o maze_n of_o mistake_n and_o contradiction_n for_o no_o error_n can_v be_v so_o thick_o cover_v with_o other_o but_o that_o it_o will_v rain_v through_o the_o jew_n you_o suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o language_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v syriack_n the_o syrian_a and_o assyrian_a to_o have_v be_v language_n as_o far_o distant_a as_o french_a and_o english_a that_o when_o the_o prince_n entreat_v rabshakeh_a to_o speak_v the_o syrian_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o intend_v not_o the_o syrian_a language_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o assyrian_a quite_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o so_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o syriack_n and_o sundry_a other_o no_o less_o unhappy_a absurdity_n have_v you_o amass_v together_o but_o you_o will_v retrieve_v we_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o story_n of_o what_o a_o greek_a biship_n do_v and_o say_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n now_o bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o he_o refuse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a mode_n assert_v the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a unto_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o not_o at_o durham_n graeculus_n esuriens_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la jusseris_fw-la ibit_fw-la i_o have_v myself_o know_v some_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o england_n two_o especial_o one_o many_o year_n ago_o call_v conopius_n who_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o his_o return_n obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarchate_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o call_v anastatius_fw-la comnenus_n archimandrite_n as_o his_o testimonial_n be_v speak_v he_o of_o a_o monastery_n on_o mount_n sinai_n both_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inveigh_v against_o your_o church_n &_o practice_n have_v the_o argument_n of_o nilus_n against_o your_o supremacy_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o you_o pretend_v why_o do_v you_o censure_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o receive_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v runagate_n from_o their_o own_o tent_n what_o may_v those_o who_o you_o proclaim_v to_o be_v your_o enemy_n expect_v from_o you_o when_o you_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o those_o who_o you_o give_v out_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o they_o transgress_v not_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o you_o do_v the_o old_a greek_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o remote_a from_o the_o present_a vulgar_a as_o the_o latin_a be_v from_o our_o english_a and_o the_o language_n of_o diverse_a other_o nation_n who_o you_o compel_v to_o your_o church_n service_n in_o that_o rogue_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o present_a vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n yet_o we_o approve_v not_o their_o practice_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o continue_v that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o spread_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o russia_n be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o dispose_v the_o people_n unto_o barbarism_n we_o know_v also_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o constant_a and_o catholic_n usage_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o plant_v church_n among_o they_o both_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o that_o their_o example_n in_o your_o present_a degenerate_a condition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o as_o little_o approve_v of_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a power_n upon_o we_o i_o know_v as_o yet_o little_a reason_n to_o judge_v your_o last_o attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o vindicate_v what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o fiat_n as_o you_o now_o affirm_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o ark_n or_o tabernncle_n not_o touch_v by_o the_o people_n but_o bring_v on_o it_o at_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o reply_v but_o sir_n i_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o of_o any_o ark_n in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ark_n but_o one_o if_o you_o have_v be_v only_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o any_o synagogue_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v have_v see_v even_o now_o how_o the_o bible_n be_v still_o keep_v with_o they_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o forefather_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la among_o they_o you_o may_v also_o discern_v how_o according_a to_o your_o custom_n they_o â—ringe_v and_o prostrate_v at_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o biblt_n which_o be_v the_o only_a solemn_a adoration_n leave_v among_o they_o there_o be_v more_o ark_n than_o that_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o i_o have_v call_v it_o a_o box_n or_o a_o chest_n or_o a_o cupboard_n you_o have_v let_v it_o pass_v but_o i_o use_v that_o word_n as_o more_o sacred_a the_o often_o that_o you_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n the_o harsh_a be_v the_o find_v that_o it_o yield_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o suppose_v
their_o persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n both_o local_a church_n both_o equal_a and_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o three_o century_n who_o still_o account_v it_o a_o particular_a church_n diocesaen_n or_o patriarchal_a but_o all_o of_o they_o particular_a never_o call_v it_o catholic_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o they_o call_v all_o other_o church_n that_o do_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o schilm_n of_o any_o in_o their_o day_n we_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v when_o it_o become_v the_o only_a or_o absolute_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o become_v so_o to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n warrant_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o any_o write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o approve_v catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n though_o it_o huge_o concern_v you_o so_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o all_o express_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o pretence_n it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o those_o of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcâ—don_n express_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v pretend_v unto_o this_o vast_a privilege_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n unto_o boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n who_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v very_o liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a than_o to_o boast_v of_o sufficient_a to_o found_v your_o present_a claim_n consider_v how_o that_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o more_o than_o a_o name_n a_o mere_a aâ—ry_a ambition_n title_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o no_o real_a power_n and_o stet_fw-la magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la second_o we_o can_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o this_o claim_n of_o you_o because_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v necessitate_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o this_o and_o all_o forego_n age_n have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v spend_v and_o do_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o their_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o every_o day_n seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o belong_v as_o we_o believe_v unto_o that_o holy_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o continual_o praise_v god_n now_o as_o herein_o we_o dare_v not_o concur_v with_o you_o consider_v the_o charge_n give_v unto_o timothy_n by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o indeed_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o opinion_n or_o rather_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v extreme_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o three_o we_o suppose_v this_o the_o most_o schismatical_a principle_n that_o ever_o be_v broach_v under_o the_o sun_n since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o groundless_a 2._o the_o most_o unchritable_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o 3._o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a consequence_n as_o have_v a_o principal_a influence_n into_o the_o present_a irreconcileableness_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v one_o day_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o peaceable_a man_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o groundless_a imposition_n of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v beyond_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o unblamable_a and_o sinful_a difference_n among_o christian_n four_o we_o know_v this_o pretence_n shall_v it_o take_v place_n will_v prove_v extreme_o hazardous_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o whatever_o mishap_n may_v befall_v the_o one_o must_v be_v think_v to_o befall_v the_o other_o for_o on_o your_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o hypocrates_n twin_n that_o be_v bear_v together_o weep_v and_o joy_v together_o and_o together_o die_v but_o like_o hypocrates_n himself_o as_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o same_o one_o church_n that_o have_v two_o name_n catholic_n and_o roman_n that_o be_v universall-particular_a no_o otherwise_o two_o than_o as_o julius_n caesar_n be_v when_o by_o his_o overaw_v his_o colleague_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o date_v their_o act_n at_o rome_n julio_n &_o casare_fw-la consulibus_fw-la for_o as_o they_o say_v non_fw-la bibulo_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la nuper_fw-la sed_fw-la caesar_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nani_n bibulo_fw-la fieri_fw-la consul_n nil_fw-la memini_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o fail_n which_o we_o know_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o worship_n it_o have_v also_o be_v at_o least_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n huns_n and_o longobard_n especial_o when_o rome_n its_o self_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o inhabitant_n by_o totilas_n and_o what_o yet_o farther_z may_v befall_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o on_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v now_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v once_o think_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o you_o wilful_o expose_v yourselves_o unto_o so_o that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a presumption_n in_o its_o self_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n also_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o entitle_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o can_v neither_o contract_v any_o such_o guilt_n as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o such_o misery_n or_o punishment_n as_o you_o be_v five_o we_o see_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n fulfil_v unto_o you_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v befall_v your_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v befall_v the_o catholic_n the_o conclusion_n than_o will_v necessary_o on_o both_o instance_n follow_v that_o either_o your_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v which_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n unto_o this_o last_o head_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o this_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o your_o church_n at_o all_o time_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o it_o many_o a_o time_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
out_o of_o his_o way_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v not_o very_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o conjecture_v chap._n 15._o plea_n of_o prelate_n protestant_n christ_n the_o only_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 49._o you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n oppose_v unto_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o paragraph_n of_o your_o fiat_n lax_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o various_a plea_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o you_o there_o distribute_v into_o independent_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n here_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o former_a you_o apply_v yourself_o unto_o what_o be_v speak_v about_o prelate_n protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o endeavour_v say_v you_o to_o disable_v both_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o i_o say_v in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a against_o our_o protestant_n that_o after_o the_o prelate_n protestancy_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n against_o the_o puritan_n to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n again_o which_o former_a protestant_n have_v cast_v down_o for_o popish_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n efficacy_n of_o ordination_n difference_n between_o clergy_n and_o laity_n here_o first_o you_o deny_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v popish_a but_o sir_n there_o be_v some_o jew_n even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v deny_v any_o such_o man_n as_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o jewry_n i_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o do_v then_o to_o fill_v volume_n with_o useless_a text_n which_o here_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o catholic_n divine_v and_o council_n what_o acquaintance_n you_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n who_o know_v what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o easy_o affright_v from_o it_o by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o mormoe_n as_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n be_v from_o his_o own_o house_n by_o his_o servant_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v haunt_v by_o spright_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o but_o his_o own_o debauch_a companion_n i_o deny_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o be_v i_o accuse_v for_o so_o do_v before_o a_o roman_a judge_n as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v in_o the_o animadversion_n and_o admit_v general_o by_o protestant_n we_o never_o esteem_v every_o thing_n popish_a that_o papist_n hold_n or_o believe_v some_o thing_n in_o your_o profession_n belong_v unto_o your_o christianity_n some_o thing_n to_o your_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o proposition_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heretical_a because_o those_o who_o you_o account_v heretic_n do_v profess_v and_o believe_v it_o prove_v the_o principle_n you_o mention_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o yourselves_o without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o constant_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v popish_a to_o be_v your_o own_o if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o though_o papist_n profess_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian._n this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n themselves_o not_o unto_o your_o explanation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o sundry_a particular_n be_v popish_a which_o be_v never_o own_v by_o prelate_n protestant_n you_o proceed_v you_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n and_o this_o you_o do_v witty_o and_o like_o yourself_o you_o therefore_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o those_o principle_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n because_o i_o say_v that_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n here_o in_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v such_o take_v up_o again_o those_o forename_a principle_n which_o protestant_n their_o forefather_n both_o here_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o sea_n before_o our_o prelacy_n be_v set_v up_o have_v still_o reject_v when_o i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n affirm_v and_o assert_v those_o principle_n which_o former_a protestant_n deny_v you_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o ever_o our_o prelate_n protestant_n ever_n deny_v they_o but_o whatever_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v make_v it_o very_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v very_o little_a regard_n unto_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n in_o what_o you_o aver_v so_o that_o you_o may_v acquit_v yourself_o from_o that_o which_o press_v you_o and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o you_o can_v stand_v before_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n protestant_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n again_o which_o former_a protestant_n have_v cast_v down_o for_o popish_a and_o here_o express_o that_o you_o say_v not_o that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o principle_n which_o themselves_o have_v cast_v down_o but_o only_o those_o which_o other_o before_o they_o have_v so_o deal_v withal_o now_o pray_v take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o own_o word_n whereby_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n chap._n 3._o s._n 14._o p._n 189._o ed._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o these_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n which_o himself_o afore_o time_n not_o other_o protestant_n but_o himself_o when_o he_o not_o other_o first_o contend_v against_o popery_n destroy_v so_o that_o upon_o he_o fall_v most_o heavy_o even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n utter_o to_o kill_v and_o cut_v he_o a_o sunder_o that_o great_a oracle_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n if_o i_o build_v up_o again_o the_o thing_n i_o not_o another_o formerly_z destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricator_n a_o impostor_n a_o reprobate_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o word_n do_v you_o charge_v the_o prelate_n protestant_n with_o build_v up_o what_o other_o have_v pull_v down_o or_o what_o he_o have_v destroy_v himself_o be_v your_o rule_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n applicable_a unto_o he_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o builder_n and_o destroyer_n sir_n such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o protestant_n know_v to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o without_o contrition_n for_o they_o you_o have_v celebrate_v any_o sacrament_n of_o your_o church_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n on_o some_o of_o your_o disciple_n beside_o suppose_v you_o have_v speak_v as_o you_o now_o feign_v yourself_o to_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o you_o intend_v when_o you_o say_v our_o prelate_n protestant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v first_o protestant_n at_o large_a and_o destroy_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o build_v up_o when_o they_o become_v prelate_n protestant_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v begin_v by_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o never_o disclaim_v the_o principle_n by_o you_o instance_a in_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v what_o you_o object_n against_o prelate_n protestant_n but_o also_o what_o you_o allege_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o though_o i_o laugh_v not_o at_o you_o or_o it_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o so_o must_v any_o man_n do_v who_o plead_v for_o protestancy_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n open_o to_o prevaricate_v for_o your_o plea_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o admit_v will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v your_o prelacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o assert_v but_o also_o destroy_v your_o protestancy_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o you_o seek_v to_o oppose_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n as_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o engine_n contrive_v for_o the_o ruin_n
brief_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o evert_v by_o it_o as_o also_o of_o those_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n by_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v and_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a monarchical_a head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o confirm_v this_o principle_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o aver_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n will_v assent_v unto_o it_o upon_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o he_o assent_v unto_o the_o writing_n its_o self_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n be_v absolute_o exclusive_a of_o competition_n in_o the_o matter_n denote_v by_o it_o a_o head_n proper_o be_v single_o and_o absolute_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o head_n unto_o the_o châ—rch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o he_o be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o he_o from_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v never_o visible_a to_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o as_o such_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v never_o absolute_o visible_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v see_v of_o old_a which_o be_v but_o something_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o it_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppose_v that_o now_o it_o have_v a_o head_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n visible_a so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v see_v 3._o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o its_o be_v object_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o faith_n may_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o reason_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o consider_v and_o comprehend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o church_n profess_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o it_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v visible_a though_o no_o man_n see_v it_o yea_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v or_o contemplate_v on_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o it_o be_v own_o profession_n not_o other_o man_n observation_n constitute_v it_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o a_o church_n visibility_n but_o its_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o outward_a advantage_n which_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o appear_v conspicuous_o or_o glorious_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v pure_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o its_o visibility_n 4._o that_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o its_o sameness_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o visibility_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v be_v require_v that_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o do_v whereby_o it_o become_v absolute_o visible_a but_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o visibility_n as_o to_o conspicuousness_n and_o notoriety_n depend_v on_o thing_n accidental_a unto_o the_o being_n and_o consequent_o visibility_n of_o church_n do_v no_o way_n affect_v as_o unto_o any_o change_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o or_o from_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o substitute_v another_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o stead_n nor_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o church_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o his_o conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o vary_v his_o headship_n which_o under_o both_o consideration_n be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o supposition_n of_o another_o head_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a headship_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n possible_a to_o be_v imagine_v for_o that_o supply_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n invisible_a and_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v sole_o in_o its_o own_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o earth_n neither_o change_v his_o own_o headship_n nor_o prejudice_v the_o church_n visibility_n so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v induce_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o another_o head_n consider_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o oppose_v unto_o these_o thing_n you_o tell_v we_o â—_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n delegated_a by_o and_o under_o gâ—d_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o as_o man_n exclusive_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o your_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o inference_n that_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o supposition_n abundant_o manifest_v if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a you_o may_v conclude_v what_o you_o please_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o oppose_v himself_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o supposition_n 2._o you_o inform_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n cease_v to_o be_v that_o head_n that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n another_o must_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v i_o confess_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o his_o headship_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o supply_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n apprehend_v will_v ensue_v thereupon_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o that_o wherein_o their_o great_a advantage_n will_v lie_v john_n 16._o 7._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v no_o way_n intimate_v and_o unto_o those_o who_o know_v what_o your_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v hardly_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n upon_o his_o absence_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o his_o supervisorship_n 3._o you_o will_v have_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o visibility_n of_o its_o head_n as_o also_o its_o sameness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o no_o one_o you_o be_v secure_a who_o be_v now_o visible_a pretend_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o it_o must_v be_v but_o sir_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o meet_a head_n for_o a_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n annex_v by_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o on_o that_o supposition_n i_o deem_v your_o pope_n of_o who_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o by_o uncertain_a rumour_n nor_o he_o of_o then_o to_o be_v very_o unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o do_v not_o only_o come_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o one_o visible_a bishop_n as_o its_o monarchical_a head_n but_o also_o the_o
principle_n whereby_o you_o attempt_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o absurd_a position_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o exclude_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o inâ—er_v no_o less_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o in_o his_o room_n which_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o you_o further_o reply_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o animadversion_n unto_o the_o purpose_n now_o discourse_v of_o your_o ensue_a word_n be_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o fierce_a english_a protestant_n you_o be_v who_o labour_n so_o stout_o to_o evacuate_v my_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o your_o own_o behind_o you_o nor_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o any_o though_o you_o know_v far_o better_o but_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v notwith_o tand_v those_o far_o better_a reason_n for_o prelacy_n that_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a head_n of_o invisible_a influence_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o the_o only_a and_o immediate_a head_n of_o visible_a direction_n and_o government_n among_o we_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o person_n delegate_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n both_o of_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o england_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o any_o english_a protestant_n but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a independent_a and_o quaker_n how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o attempt_v a_o impeachment_n of_o my_o protestancy_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n evidence_v unto_o you_o and_o shall_v yet_o far_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v the_o particular_a concernment_n of_o any_o party_n among_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v that_o of_o any_o party_n among_o yourselves_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o because_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o protestancy_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v nor_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n unto_o any_o argument_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o prelacy_n as_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o show_v the_o emptiness_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o your_o sophism_n wherewith_o you_o plead_v in_o pretence_n for_o prelacy_n indeed_o for_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o on_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o that_o protestant_a prelacy_n which_o you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o and_o your_o ensue_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o reflection_n on_o i_o be_v a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o falsehood_n and_o sophistry_n for_o first_o this_o double_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o of_o influence_n the_o other_o of_o direction_n and_o government_n which_o you_o fancy_v some_o protestant_n to_o admit_v of_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v against_o as_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v the_o church_n biceps_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrid_a and_o deform_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n by_o invisible_a influence_n so_o by_o his_o word_n that_o of_o visible_a direction_n and_o rule_n he_o be_v i_o say_v the_o only_a head_n of_o visible_a direction_n to_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a head_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o person_n under_o christ_n delegate_v in_o his_o stead_n you_o understand_v any_o one_o single_a person_n delegated_a in_o his_o stead_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o now_o plead_v for_o in_o your_o epistle_n it_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v design_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o antiquity_n whereas_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o place_n or_o text_n or_o word_n in_o they_o direct_o or_o by_o fair_a consequence_n to_o justify_v what_o you_o assert_v and_o for_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a supposition_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o single_a person_n delegated_a under_o christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a evidence_n of_o your_o conscientious_a â—are_n in_o what_o you_o say_v and_o write_v 3._o if_o you_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n person_n to_o rule_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n preside_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o institution_n in_o and_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o do_v relate_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o the_o least_o countenance_n in_o your_o affirm_v that_o by_o i_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o where_o it_o be_v ever_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a whatever_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a neither_o do_v this_o concession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v the_o sole_a sovereign_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n and_o single_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o monarch_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n and_o political_n head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o execute_v his_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o several_a province_n shire_n and_o parish_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n though_o he_o have_v appoint_v other_o to_o preside_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o name_n in_o those_o distribution_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o appoinment_n but_o you_o proceed_v christ_n in_o their_o way_n be_v immediatâ—_n head_n not_o only_o of_o subministration_n and_o influence_n but_o of_o exterior_a derivation_n also_o and_o government_n to_o his_o church_n ans._n he_o be_v so_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o one_o way_n and_o other_o though_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o exterior_a rule_n be_v various_a then_o say_v you_o be_v he_o such_o a_o head_n to_o all_o beliver_v or_o no_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n and_o every_o individual_a member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o all_o you_o say_v than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o man_n but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v can_v no_o man_n govern_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o place_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a head_n the_o king_n be_v immediate_a head_n unto_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v king_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o officer_n subordinate_a delegated_a under_o he_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n or_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n and_o supreme_a head_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o a_o head_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o impeach_v his_o appointment_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o law_n who_o be_v thereupon_o not_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o servant_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o serve_v he_o ruler_n or_o guide_n yea_o their_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n not_o lord_n